be_v man_n that_o solemn_o profess_v they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n but_o see_v they_o have_v belie_v the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v g._n k._n may_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v treat_v at_o this_o rate_n by_o man_n of_o such_o circumstance_n but_o if_o they_o think_v to_o infer_v it_o because_o g._n k._n do_v plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o woman_n they_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v that_o g._n k._n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o student_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o sin_n since_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o enrage_a that_o g._n k._n shall_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n and_o bernard_n interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v like_o man_n in_o a_o sweat_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n against_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o g._n k_n cite_v they_o be_v because_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o allegory_n as_o a_o horrid_a abusive_a thing_n in_o some_o quaker_n to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n coin_v but_o already_o use_v by_o man_n by_o themselves_o applaud_v and_o commend_v upon_o this_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v a_o welchman_n hose_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n if_o they_o mean_v we_o let_v they_o prove_v we_o have_v so_o do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o have_v again_o they_o ask_v have_v not_o some_o quaker_n be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o real_a tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o instance_n and_o prove_v by_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v and_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o their_o folly_n allege_v that_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v lawful_a woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a as_o g._n k._n affirm_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v by_o permission_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v by_o commandment_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o commandment_n may_v not_o authorise_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bare_a permission_n will_v not_o g._n k_n argument_n draw_v from_o their_o own_o allow_v whore_n to_o speak_v and_o woman_n to_o sing_v they_o call_v quibble_n because_o they_o can_v answer_v which_o they_o reply_v to_o only_o by_o question_n do_v they_o allow_v whore_n authoritative_a preach_v affirm_v woman_n may_v sing_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o be_v authoritative_a or_o not_o whatsoever_o way_n they_o speak_v they_o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o and_o literal_o which_o gain_v we_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n word_n than_o their_o own_o beside_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n confession_n that_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o licentiate_a student_n who_o the_o presbytery_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a objection_n very_o overly_o draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v direct_a rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v allege_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v in_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o only_o permit_v etc._n etc._n as_o of_o polygamy_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o see_v the_o student_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o but_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o a_o doctrine_n we_o question_v if_o their_o master_n will_v approve_v of_o or_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v aware_a it_o remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o rule_n forbid_a woman_n speak_v belong_v to_o we_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o useless_a rule_n more_o than_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o we_o hope_v this_o solution_n it_o impugn_a and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o reason_n when_o they_o write_v next_o section_n iu._n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n second_o section_n from_o pag._n 78._o to_o pag._n 92._o in_o their_o state_v the_o controversy_n they_o say_v these_o inward_a revelation_n be_v not_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o illumination_n that_o be_v effective_a or_o subjective_a be_v also_o objective_a and_o the_o objective_n be_v effective_a again_o they_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v possible_a or_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o concession_n will_v overthrow_v much_o of_o all_o their_o own_o work_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o any_o person_n in_o our_o time_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n admit_v peter_n or_o john_n their_o former_a argument_n will_v as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o real_a immediate_a assert_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n assert_v objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o against_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v see_v pag._n 7._o at_o the_o letter_n a_o they_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n immediate_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o rather_o ruler_n to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o so_o a_o good_a concession_n but_o which_o quite_o undo_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v their_o former_a argument_n against_o this_o real_a objective_a revelation_n grant_v by_o they_o as_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n in_o life_n and_o power_n as_o also_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n let_v we_o apply_v in_o the_o last_o place_n their_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a against_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o which_o as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n as_o to_o they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n but_o that_o evidence_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o declaration_n and_o say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n have_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v as_o real_o agree_v to_o enthusiast_n heretic_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n yea_o not_o only_a may_v they_o thus_o argue_v against_o any_o man_n have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o our_o day_n but_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o see_v the_o argument_n may_v every_o way_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o have_v it_o as_o against_o our_o have_v it_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o wrought_v no_o outward_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v ionas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o put_v the_o student_n in_o the_o ninivites_fw-la place_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o can_v argue_v as_o stout_o and_o hardy_o against_o ionas_n as_o now_o they_o do_v against_o any_o quaker_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o give_v any_o such_o message_n as_o for_o his_o declaration_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v because_o his_o say_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n heretic_n discuss_v
no_o doubt_n with_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o be_v since_o they_o positive_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cease_v and_o james_n durham_n who_o i._n b._n applaud_v as_o a_o reverend_a brother_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v most_o absurd_o affirm_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o when_o john_n finish_v that_o book_n god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 28._o to_o my_o proposition_n assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v and_o conjecture_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o follow_a page_n for_o answer_v then_o his_o scruple_n in_o that_o matter_n i_o say_v in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o 2._o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v indeed_o the_o material_a object_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n in_o which_o may_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n distinguish_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v that_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o his_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o also_o god_n himself_o so_o operate_n both_o which_o to_o wit_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n speak_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n he_o himself_o his_o veracity_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o voice_n holy_a influence_n and_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o be_v very_o distinguishable_a by_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v from_o the_o most_o subtle_a appearance_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o man_n of_o the_o most_o contrary_a and_o different_a humour_n stature_n and_o complexion_n be_v different_a and_o distinguishable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a sight_n to_o who_o those_o man_n be_v well_o know_v but_o of_o this_o i_o write_v more_o large_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o certain_a ambassador_n print_v the_o last_o year_n at_o rotterdam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o nimmegen_n whereto_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o whole_o deny_v the_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o he_o that_o if_o god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v and_o command_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a since_o albeit_o that_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n yet_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n command_v be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o thing_n i_o believe_v as_o truth_n do_v come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o man_n brain_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o therefore_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o since_o as_o j._n b._n confess_v they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o speak_v by_o those_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o wrought_v this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 31_o and_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o try_v revelation_n by_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n prophecy_n j._n b._n plead_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o j._n b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequate_a mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial._n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoi_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well-disposed_n intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o
but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetic_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_a the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a dis-singenuity_a in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o rail_a and_o revile_v sect_n iv_o wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplace_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n etc._n j._n b_n author_n for_o his_o lie_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicated_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o j._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr._n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_v quaker_n word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o will_v deny_v wherein_o be_v they_o derogate_a from_o since_o they_o be_v many_o word_n and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la to_o say_v so_o seeing_z the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n must_v either_o equal_a they_o with_o he_o or_o speak_v nonsense_n see_v that_o one_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o two_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o a_o gross_a contradiction_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o that_o word_n be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o deny_v by_o we_o who_o be_v against_o all_o false_a revelation_n and_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n imagination_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o he_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o nauseat_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o pag._n 54._o n._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reckon_v it_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o i_o to_o assert_v himself_o j._n b._n contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o within_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n be_v his_o own_o yea_o the_o example_n he_o bring_v of_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o statute_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o or_o thing_n command_v but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v for_o when_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o act_n appoint_v a_o tax_n of_o so_o much_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v from_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o act_n that_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answ._n the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n else_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v be_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o have_v it_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o ramble_a discourse_n who_o way_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v one_o matter_n to_o a_o period_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o here_o and_o there_o intermix_a other_o thing_n that_o so_o his_o nauseat_a repetition_n and_o oft_o reiterated_a rail_n may_v be_v the_o more_o cover_a and_o therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o page_n after_o page_n immediate_o lest_o i_o shall_v embark_v myself_o in_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o make_v such_o a_o confuse_a hodg-podg_a as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o follow_v every_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v it_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o use_v the_o method_n the_o author_n purpose_v to_o use_v as_o be_v the_o method_n i_o purpose_v to_o use_v throughout_o this_o
every_o object_n be_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a sense_n so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o man_n since_o angel_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v have_v not_o outward_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o we_o be_v yea_o when_o man_n die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n whether_o unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n and_o therewith_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o favor_n how_o good_a man_n know_v they_o be_v with_o god_n in_o favor_n how_o do_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n no_o outward_a revelation_n do_v make_v this_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o a_o humane_a conscience_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a testimony_n of_o our_o sonship_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o if_o the_o tistimony_n thereof_o be_v true_a at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o beget_v in_o we_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o when_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o himself_o that_o undeclarable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v year_n 1686_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o or_o whence_o feel_v he_o this_o joy_n true_o this_o argument_n conclude_v no_o less_o against_o this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o g0d_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n else_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a will_v feel_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a fire_n how_o profane_a man_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moreover_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profane_a man_n feel_v sometime_o in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a go_v as_o prosperous_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o prosperous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o inward_a wrath_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a grief_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wrath_n of_o g0d_n which_o very_o much_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o mind_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o grief_n have_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o we_o for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o this_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sometime_o be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a while_o the_o wicked_a sin_n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o all_o which_o thing_n do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n supernatural_a idea_n of_o supernatural_a being_n which_o idea_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o natural_a sense_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o specific_a difference_n of_o which_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o as_o heb._n 5._o and_o 14._o where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a evil_n spiritual_a sense_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o good_a be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o conduce_v to_o feed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o we_o hurt_v to_o wit_n sin_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a all_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v psal._n 34.9_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hear_v psal._n 85._o and_o 9_o of_o spiritual_a taste_v psal._n 34.8_o of_o spiritual_a smell_a cant._n 1.3_o of_o spiritual_a touch_v act._n 17.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v clean_a of_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o life_n isa._n 33.17_o mat._n 5.8_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n fee_n john_n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o chap._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o earnest_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o more_o abundant_a glorious_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o this_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a idea_n of_o this_o divine_a glory_n as_o there_o be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o so_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v of_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o plenary_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v assert_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n there_o exi_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v do_v as_o clear_o appear_v to_o human_a understanding_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v exi_v aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o principle_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v manifest_a but_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v as_o manifest_v to_o ungodly_a as_o to_o godly_a man_n yea_o be_v as_o clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o vision_n natural_a the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a which_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o cartesius_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o albeit_o other_o long_v before_o cartesius_n do_v observe_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o contemplate_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n else_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o godly_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n since_o as_o be_v say_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o wicked_a man_n
other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christians_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n prop._n 1_o proposition_n 1._o see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o g0d_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v any_o art_n or_o science_n seek_v first_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v obtain_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o shall_v our_o inquiry_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reduce_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o miss_v his_o road_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o mark_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a his_o mistake_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a will_v be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n first_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vnworthiness_n god_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o great_a weariness_n of_o his_o mind_n occasion_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o tender_a yet_o real_a glance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v redeem_a from_o his_o present_a trouble_n and_o the_o fervent_a breathe_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o disorder_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n tender_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n and_o so_o not_o have_v then_o a_o distinct_a discern_v through_o forwardness_n embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o bring_v present_a ease_n if_o either_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o from_o the_o secret_a inclination_n to_o what_o do_v comply_v with_o his_o natural_a disposition_n he_o fall_v upon_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o so_o do_v centre_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remove_v he_o thence_o again_o how_o wrong_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o anguish_n be_v over_o he_o become_v more_o hardy_a and_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o a_o certain_a confidence_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o mind_n vnwillingness_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o new_a doubtfulness_n or_o the_o former_a anxiety_n of_o a_o search_n christ._n jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ._n this_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o most_o of_o all_o resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a for_o this_o vain_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pre-occupied_n with_o former_a principle_n nor_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n do_v easy_o believe_v wherefore_o the_o pharisee_n upbraid_v they_o say_v 49._o joh._n 7.48_o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o touch_v with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o false_a teacher_n where_o the_o remedy_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o instead_o of_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o salvation_n aright_o they_o drink-in_a wrong_n opinion_n of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v disentangle_v than_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v a_o blank_a or_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la for_o they_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o wise_a be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v less_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n than_o to_o keep_v they_o altogether_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o latter_a take_n with_o few_o because_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v a_o nation_n find_v but_o have_v have_v some_o notion_n or_o other_o of_o religion_n so_o that_o not_o from_o their_o deny_v any_o deity_n but_o from_o their_o mistake_v and_o misapprehension_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o hence_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v proceed_v for_o these_o many_o and_o various_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o mix_v with_o the_o guessing_n and_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o man_n have_v beget_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v may_v show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o miss_v in_o this_o first_o step_n all_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n again_o how_o needful_a and_o desirable_a that_o knowledge_n be_v which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a epictetus_n epictetus_n epictetus_n show_v say_v excellent_o well_o cap._n 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o piety_n be_v this_o to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o judge_v necessary_a as_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o affirm_v and_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o need_v much_o further_a explanation_n nor_o defence_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n i_o love_v to_o be_v brief_a as_o that_o which_o will_v easy_o commend_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a yet_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n of_o many_o come_v far_o more_o under_o debate_n proposition_n ii_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n prop._n 2_o see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o dispose_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o
we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o test_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more-noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o its_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v neither_o be_v both_o true_a nor_o both_o false_a §_o i._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n will_v oppose_v this_o proposition_n who_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n reject_v revelation_n by_o apostate_n christian_n reject_v judge_v the_o same_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a yea_o to_o that_o height_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_n apostatise_v and_o degenerate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_o assert_v more_o serious_o recommend_v nor_o more_o certain_o attest_v to_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o mind_v and_o more_o reject_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n than_o immediate_a and_o divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o once_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n whereas_o of_o old_a none_o be_v ever_o judge_v christian_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o now_o many_o do_v bold_o call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o old_a they_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o but_o now_o many_o aver_v themselves_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o so_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a orthodox_n of_o this_o age_n present_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a viz._n because_o many_o in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v experimental_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v nor_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o many_o great_a doctor_n divine_n teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o christianity_n common_o so_o call_v have_v whole_o shut_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v this_o inward_a guide_n and_o so_o be_v become_v stranger_n unto_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n bring_v to_o this_o straight_a either_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n we_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n distinguish_v knowledge_n spiritual_a and_o literal_a distinguish_v and_o the_o uncertain_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o literal_a the_o save_v heart-knowledge_n and_o soar_v airy_a head-knowledge_n the_o last_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v divers_a way_n obtain_v but_o the_o first_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o inward_a immediate_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n §_o ii_o have_v then_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o these_o proposition_n to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a with_o it_o therefore_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o otherways_o attain_v and_o that_o none_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o this_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o famous_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n who_o be_v true_o vpright-hearted_n and_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o state_v under_o the_o disadvantage_n and_o epidemical_a error_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n or_o age_n the_o true_a seed_n in_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o god_n love_n who_o have_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o have_v have_v of_o his_o elect_a one_o among_o all_o who_o find_v a_o distaste_n and_o disgust_n in_o all_o other_o outward_a mean_n even_o in_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o precept_n more_o particular_o relative_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o society_n have_v at_o last_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v inward_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n whereof_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n say_v augustin_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v 3._o aug._n ex_fw-la tract_n epist._n joh._n 3._o it_o be_v inspiration_n that_o teach_v where_o this_o inspiration_n and_o unction_n be_v want_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o word_n from_o without_o be_v beat_v in_o and_o thereafter_o for_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o inward_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n betwixt_o that_o which_o any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v a_o conjecture_n of_o truth_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n strom._n clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o strom._n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o exercise_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o by_o power_n and_o faith_n last_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v truth_n be_v neither_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o apprehend_v it_o paedag._n paedag._n for_o it_o be_v most_o nigh_o unto_o we_o even_o in_o our_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n have_v insinuate_v 3._o how_o be_v it_o 1._o tertullianus_n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virginibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o say_v tertullian_n that_o since_o the_o devil_n always_o work_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o iniquity_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v either_o cease_v or_o desist_v to_o act_v since_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o comforter_n that_o because_o human_a weakness_n can_v not_o at_o once_o bear_v all_o thing_n knowledge_n may_v be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o direct_v form_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o what_o be_v then_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o comforter_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o law_n say_v hierom_n be_v spiritual_a 103._o hieron_n epist_n paulin._n 103._o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 150._o to_o hedibia_n quest._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n needs_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o apostle_n dictate_v it_o 5._o so_o great_a thing_n say_v athanasius_n do_v our_o saviour_n daily_o dei_fw-la athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o draw_v unto_o piety_n persuade_v unto_o virtue_n teach_v immortality_n excite_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n reveal_v knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n
then_o that_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v be_v found_v upon_o so_o fallacious_a a_o foundation_n as_o man_n outward_a and_o fallible_a sense_n what_o make_v they_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o vision_n certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n dream_n and_o vision_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o angel_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v angel_n we_o must_v not_o think_v his_o faith_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v original_o and_o principal_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o many_o time_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a or_o visible_a help_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o affirm_v object_n object_n that_o this_o do_v import_n a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n to_o the_o carnal_a ear._n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o his_o affirmation_n save_v his_o own_o simple_a conjecture_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o answ._n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o our_o outward_a ear_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o outward_a the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o without_o we_o only_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o our_o bodily_a ear._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n say_v move_v hinder_v call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o outward_a voice_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear._n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o from_o all_o then_o which_o be_v above-declared_n i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o that_o which_o any_o one_o firm_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o ix_o that_o which_o now_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v assert_v v_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n unto_o this_o day_n many_o will_v agree_v prove_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o herein_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a firm_a argument_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n and_o prove_v thus_o first_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.5_o who_o place_v the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o one_o god_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o to_o affirm_v two_o faith_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v two_o go_n moreover_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o i._n e._n agree_v in_o substance_n therewith_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o definition_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o to_o have_v illustrate_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n if_o abraham_n faith_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v hence_o any_o difference_n arise_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o appearance_n outward_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o future_a and_o we_o as_o already_o appear_v for_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o present_a with_o they_o and_o witness_v he_o near_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o believe_v concern_v his_o appearance_n past_a as_o not_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v he_o present_v with_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o except_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o both_o our_o faith_n be_v one_o terminate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n be_v one_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n where_o he_o make_v all_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a example_n to_o we_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o imitable_a but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v their_o example_n can_v be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o we_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o yet_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n gal._n 1.16_o where_o he_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o forthwith_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v this_o reason_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o hereby_o notable_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n object_n object_n if_o any_o now_o object_n the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o alter_v not_o at_o all_o the_o object_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n mention_v this_o diversity_n three_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o centre_v always_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n but_o further_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n last_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o prove_v from_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la every_o act_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o object_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v not_o recur_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o scholastic_a neither_o lay_v i_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v different_a than_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v different_a also_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n now_o adays_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o again_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o inward_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o ample_o express_v we_o be_v thereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o capacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture-rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v herewith_o nay_o certain_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o that_o please_v god_n but_o that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v every_o member_n have_v its_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o then_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n shall_v offer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o tongue_n my_o service_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o acceptable_a and_o instead_o of_o help_v the_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o another_o to_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o i_o for_o as_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o blind_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o master_n profit_n whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o master_n have_v business_n both_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n may_v go_v to_o the_o field_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n he_o shall_v stay_v and_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o this_o servant_n then_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n for_o not_o answer_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o what_o master_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o careless_a as_o have_v many_o servant_n leave_v they_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o not_o to_o assign_v each_o his_o particular_a station_n and_o not_o only_o the_o general_a term_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a which_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o various_a doubt_n and_o no_o doubt_n land_n in_o confusion_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n that_o which_o in_o man_n may_v just_o be_v account_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o distinction_n well_o rom._n 12.6_o 8._o gift_n diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministring_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o what_o scripture-rule_n show_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o exhort_v rather_o than_o prophesy_v or_o minister_n rather_o than_o teach_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o many_o more_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n thou_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v the_o scripture_n assure_v thou_o moreover_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v to_o wit_n whether_o he_o real_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v he_o no_o certainty_n in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a all_o do_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v special_o command_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o i_o say_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o my_o call_v and_o election_n be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture-mark_n of_o true_a faith_n with_o i_o i_o demand_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o observation_n what_o shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v my_o own_o heart_n how_o unfit_a a_o judge_n be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o how_o like_o to_o be_v partial_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o vnrenew_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v deceitful_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o promise_n i_o find_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o i_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o application_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n thus_o as_o for_o example_n i_o find_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o i_o draw_v this_o assumption_n but_o i_o robert_n believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minor_a be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a conclusion_n not_o a_o divine_a position_n so_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o assurance_n here_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o scripture-proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o humane_a principle_n which_o unless_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o argument_n further_o and_o seek_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v still_o here_o of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o since_o it_o still_o follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o pungent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o protestant_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o assurance_n promise_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o scripture_n promise_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o large_a citation_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n so_o that_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n even_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n affirm_v chap._n 18._o §_o 12._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n
of_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o college_n may_v understand_v they_o v._o as_o for_o retortion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o point_n or_o turn_v the_o opponent_n into_o the_o respondent_fw-la vi_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o be_v the_o day_n call_v wednesday_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v at_o alexander_n harper_n be_v house_n or_o close_n in_o case_n the_o gray-fryer_n church_n so_o call_v can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o two_o to_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n vii_o both_o party_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o praeses_fw-la to_o moderate_a but_o not_o to_o have_v any_o decisive_n judgement_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v procure_v the_o conference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o both_o party_n intend_v this_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v so_o good_a a_o event_n ix_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v before_o the_o dispute_v begin_v these_o aforesaid_a article_n here_o alex._n skein_n one_o of_o our_o friend_n choose_v praeses_fw-la for_o we_o because_o we_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n procure_v another_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o other_o praeses_fw-la student_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o quaker_n shall_v be_v a_o praeses_fw-la quaker_n we_o be_v wrong_v for_o we_o never_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o your_o way_n how_o can_v we_o be_v hinder_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o we_o andr._n thomson_n their_o praeses_fw-la there_o need_v no_o debate_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o have_v any_o decisive_n judgement_n but_o only_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n to_o take_v notice_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v observe_v or_o whether_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o purpose_n then_o john_n leslie_n have_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la i_o suppose_v we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o hear_v from_o this_o youngman_n a_o long_a logic_n discourse_n r._n b._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v a_o people_n so_o general_o misrepresent_v as_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a do_v conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o that_o our_o innocency_n therein_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o challenge_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o offer_v to_o defend_v these_o our_o principle_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o public_a place_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o misrepresent_v and_o against_o those_o person_n who_o have_v there_o so_o often_o traduce_v we_o to_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n some_o of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n come_v to_o we_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o concern_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n challenge_v by_o we_o as_o not_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o see_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o render_v to_o any_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o decline_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v object_n that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o engage_v with_o they_o because_o there_o will_v be_v little_a advantage_n in_o case_n we_o have_v any_o victory_n and_o a_o great_a reflection_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o any_o loss_n to_o such_o we_o have_v and_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a and_o able_a of_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o so_o the_o truth_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o as_o r._n b._n be_v go_v on_o he_o be_v interrupt_v alex._n shirreff_a if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a i_o can_v easy_o disprove_v much_o of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v short_a r._n b._n have_v give_v thesis_n provoke_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o europe_n and_o great_a britain_n though_o r._n b._n pretend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o be_v against_o school-divinity_n yet_o his_o thesis_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o contradiction_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o find_v themselves_o concern_v we_o youngman_n and_o but_o student_n have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o article_n the_o quaker_n have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o particular_o g._n k._n do_v refuse_v any_o article_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o rail_a because_o he_o say_v that_o may_v be_v rail_a in_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n g._n k._n be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v conclude_v that_o be_v youngman_n in_o case_n the_o quaker_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o if_o we_o have_v advantage_n we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o these_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o quaker_n g.k._n i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o true_a in_o that_o youngman_n long_a discourse_n for_o and_o it_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o j._n l._n speak_v reflect_o against_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v no_o rail_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o particular_o that_o r._n b._n have_v provoke_v all_o europe_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o i_o be_o here_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o declare_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o singleness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o that_o youngman_n allege_v upon_o i_o as_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o i_o can_v bind_v myself_o not_o to_o rail_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o rail_v by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v that_o as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o may_v call_v rail_a a._n shir._n i_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o have_v most_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_o employ_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v impugn_v the_o second_o thesis_n which_o r._n b._n read_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o thesis_n second_o thesis_n matt._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a himself_o all-a-long_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o
according_a to_o you_o it_o be_v your_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o principal_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v than_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o fallacious_a else_o your_o principal_a rule_n will_v be_v fallacious_a stud._n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n g._n k._n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a testimony_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o many_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v improve_v it_o stud._n we_o will_v go_v to_o another_o argument_n r._n b._n people_z take_v notice_n this_o argument_n be_v leave_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n these_o youngman_n say_v the_o scripture_n may_v beguile_v people_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v as_o prove_v or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v al._n shirreffe_n i_o argue_v against_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o thesis_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n we_o confess_v that_o subjective_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o objective_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a which_o you_o affirm_v g._n k._n explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o article_n a._n sh._n i_o explain_v it_o from_o this_o scripture_n luke_n 24.17_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o here_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o new_a objective_n revelation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o need_v a_o subjective_a revelation_n or_o divine_a illumination_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o objective_a revelation_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n g._n k._n that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a explanation_n of_o objective_n and_o subjective_a revelation_n therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o i_o may_v open_v it_o more_o sufficient_o according_a as_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n objective_a revelation_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o material_a object_n second_o the_o formal_a object_n stud._n do_v the_o people_n understand_v this_o g._n k._n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o material_a object_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o formal_a object_n be_v that_o for_o which_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n now_o to_o apply_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n al._n shir._n i_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n against_o such_o objective_a revelation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n g._n k._n we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o that_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o historical_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o have_v more_o excellent_a outward_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v write_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n however_o differ_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o save_v faith_n without_o inward_a objective_n revelation_n al._n shir._n i_o prove_v such_o inward_a objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v save_v faith_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n r._n b._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o second_o proposition_n al._n shir._n i_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v see_v savour_v taste_v and_o feel_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o seed_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o and_o then_o the_o say_v alexander_n shirreffe_n read_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n out_o of_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n page_z 6_o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n be_v such_o a_o live_a substantial_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n these_o revelation_n be_v only_o receive_v r._n b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o pass_v from_o the_o thesis_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o day_n be_v debate_n to_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n g._n k._n i_o must_v now_o appear_v to_o defend_v my_o book_n and_o apologise_v to_o r._n b._n because_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o put_v my_o hand_n in_o another_o harvest_n therefore_o i_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n such_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o by_o such_o thou_o mean_v a_o substantial_a principle_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o debate_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v engage_v we_o into_o the_o great_a nicety_n and_o obscurity_n of_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o auditory_a but_o if_o by_o such_o thou_o mean_v a_o universal_a principle_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v capacitate_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o affirm_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o men._n al._n shir._n but_o i_o prove_v that_o that_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a principle_n g._n k._n i_o be_o ready_a to_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o before_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v discuss_v here_o the_o student_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o g._n k._n appeal_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la and._n thomson_n who_o answer_v discreet_o that_o g._n k._n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v a_o substantial_a principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o its_o proper_a place_n until_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v discuss_v al._n shir._n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o word_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n it_o be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o uncreated_a choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n seed_n as_o be_v either_o a_o concrete_a term_n or_o a_o abstract_a term._n j._n l._n do_v the_o people_n understand_v this_o distinction_n g._n k._n i_o hope_v you_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o to_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o a_o concrete_a term_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o recto_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o in_o obliquo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o have_v the_o other_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o merciful_a be_v a_o concrete_a term_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o have_v mercifulness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o mercifulness_n be_v the_o abstract_n which_o signify_v that_o one_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o concrete_a now_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o understand_v seed_n as_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v both_o uncreated_a and_o create_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n capacity_n in_o his_o work_n of_o manifestation_n which_o work_n be_v create_v but_o he_o who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o that_o manifestation_n be_v uncreated_a and_o because_o he_o manifest_v himself_o at_o first_o in_o a_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n unto_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o in_o that_o manifestation_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetic_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o and_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a faith_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38._o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37._o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_n sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_a accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n faith_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o those_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n be_v faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positive_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_a wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_n for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n law_n revelation_n frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41._o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_n in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_v he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_n to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarchr_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_v pag._n 55._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o revelation_n j._n b_n self-contradiction_n in_o grant_v revelation_n and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetic_a revelation_n
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n ãâã_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
he_o ought_v not_o but_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o own_v by_o we_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o at_o large_a vindicate_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n either_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v have_v make_v a_o further_a remark_n in_o this_o his_o index_n to_o show_v thou_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o set_v down_o as_o our_o assertion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v assert_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o consequence_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o in_o this_o by_o look_v the_o page_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v thou_o may_v easy_o observe_v it_o year_n 1686_o the_o possibility_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a by_o r._n b._n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o serve_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v above_o seven_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heer_n paet_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o politic_a world_n the_o conference_n i_o have_v with_o he_o be_v late_o after_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o i_o discourse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o year_n at_o london_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o dutch_a east-indian_a company_n but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o propose_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o what_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_v any_o weight_n towards_o a_o reply_n what_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o thus_o far_o he_o ready_o yield_v that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o find_v they_o can_v make_v a_o reasonable_a plea_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o my_o read_n it_o over_o again_o i_o find_v a_o inclination_n in_o myself_o and_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n more_o obvious_a to_o all_o my_o country_n men._n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o frequent_o toss_v revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n revelation_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n for_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v resolve_v it_o but_o in_o a_o tradition_n when_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v inquire_v into_o since_o the_o subjective_a revelation_n which_o they_o yield_v come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la and_o such_o a_o revelation_n those_o of_o rome_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o influence_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o subjective_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n present_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o their_o preacher_n interpret_v they_o differ_v not_o much_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v belief_n concern_v scripture_n the_o spirit_n influence_n they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a as_o her_o doctor_n and_o council_n interpret_v they_o and_o neither_o have_v any_o better_a foundation_n than_o tradition_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o resolve_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o their_o doctor_n but_o whereas_o the_o one_o affirm_v they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o entire_a submission_n they_o think_v it_o decent_a to_o say_v they_o judge_v they_o infallible_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o first_o believe_v the_o last_o the_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o conditional_o have_v deny_v to_o her_o infallibility_n though_o general_o they_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o ingredient_n go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o all_o clergyman_n since_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n and_o go_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o have_v flow_v that_o monster_n persecution_n in_o short_a the_o matter_n be_v easy_o drive_v into_o this_o narrow_a compass_n we_o believe_v either_o because_o of_o a_o outward_a or_o inward_a testimony_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v outward_o deliver_v to_o we_o or_o inward_o reveal_v to_o we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o papist_n do_v wise_o in_o plead_v for_o infallibility_n for_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v honest_o in_o not_o claim_v it_o because_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o advise_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o can_v without_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n therefore_o as_o to_o deny_v revelation_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n so_o to_o deny_v infallibility_n be_v a_o bad_a way_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n since_o they_o who_o do_v reform_v have_v need_n to_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v do_v so_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o place_v it_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o since_o those_o who_o oppose_v immediate_a revelation_n do_v it_o on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o unnecessary_a i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o find_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a i_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o a_o advertisement_n but_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o form_n i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o to_o who_o i_o wish_v true_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_n the_o 9_o of_o octob._n 1686._o robert_n barclay_n my_o friend_n albeit_o i_o judge_v i_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o thy_o argument_n in_o that_o conference_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o possibility_n of_o inward_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o thence_o proceed_v nevertheless_o because_o after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v part_v thou_o will_v needs_o remit_v to_o my_o further_a consideration_n the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o which_o thou_o suppose_v the_o very_o hang_v of_o the_o question_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o appear_v i_o do_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o more_o i_o weigh_v it_o i_o find_v it_o the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v make_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o send_v thou_o my_o further_a consideration_n thereon_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ere_o now_o have_v not_o i_o both_o at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v perceive_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o thy_o argument_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o think_v my_o answer_n in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v defective_a so_o that_o there_o yet_o remain_v with_o thou_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o examine_v thy_o argument_n and_o to_o transmit_v to_o thou_o my_o consideration_n thereon_o so_o thou_o may_v give_v thyself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v and_o send_v i_o what_o thou_o haft_n further_o to_o say_v which_o my_o friend_n n._n n._n who_o deliver_v
thou_o this_o will_v at_o what_o time_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v receive_v from_o thou_o and_o transmit_v to_o i_o thy_o letter_n that_o at_o last_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v thy_o argument_n whereby_o thou_o oppose_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n thence_o conclude_v thou_o have_v full_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o argument_n of_o thou_o be_v argument_n h._n p_n objection_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n state_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o since_o as_o thou_o judge_v the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o contingent_a truth_n which_o contingent_a truth_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o thou_o reason_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o or_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n no_o idea_n of_o contingent_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v concern_v necessary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part._n and_o since_o it_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o contingent_a truth_n to_o become_v a_o necessary_a truth_n neither_o can_v god_n reveal_v contingent_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o as_o contingent_a truth_n be_v reveal_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n from_o whence_o thou_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o even_o oblige_v to_o believe_v god_n produce_v any_o revelation_n in_o the_o soul_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v add_v some_o miracle_n obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o that_o revelation_n come_v from_o g0d_n and_o this_o thou_o endeavoure_v also_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thence_o thou_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o question_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v thou_o gather_v from_o the_o induction_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n thence_o conclude_v that_o without_o outward_a hear_v faith_n can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o simple_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o propose_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v first_o then_o that_o be_v false_o suppose_v christ._n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n life_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n that_o faith_n and_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v but_o a_o integral_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n may_v exist_v but_o not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a man._n second_o scripture_n the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v understand_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o historical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o common_o give_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o albeit_o many_o other_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n not_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n yet_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_o manifest_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o material_a object_n even_o as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n to_o our_o visive_a faculty_n immediate_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o person_n concur_v as_o a_o material_a object_n to_o produce_v that_o sight_n while_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n concur_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o vision_n or_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o we_o live_o and_o spiritual_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a revelation_n or_o illumination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a sun_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o its_o influence_n move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o meditate_v therein_o three_o scripture_n three_o god_n can_v manifest_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v firm_o assert_v that_o god_n can_v most_o easy_o clear_o and_o certain_o manifest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o so_o please_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n and_o because_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v form_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discuss_v it_o but_o first_o thou_o may_v mind_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v death_n do_v know_v these_o truth_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n without_o outward_a mean_n for_o which_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v four_o this_o argument_n do_v at_o most_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v natural_o any_o truth_n of_o fact_n knowledge_n a_o contingent_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o without_o we_o or_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o mind_n no_o idea_n concern_v contingent_a truth_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o contingent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v of_o necessary_a truth_n this_o then_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v natural_o know_v any_o contingent_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o or_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v know_v a_o contingent_a truth_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o outward_a relator_n who_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v since_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n man._n the_o form_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n five_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n god_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o as_o by_o his_o finger_n write_v it_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d materiale_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v contingent_a 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d formale_a the_o form_n or_o mode_n how_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v which_o form_n be_v a_o inward_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a ânspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a ânspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
be_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o than_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o sense_n or_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o in_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o all_o do_v know_v therefore_o the_o perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a mean_n as_o be_v false_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n hear_v whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v neither_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n prove_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n not_o as_o his_o argument_n but_o as_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v form_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o objection_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o true_o their_o voice_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o near_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o further_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o outward_a hear_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n that_o since_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o outward_a hear_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o somewhat_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o outward_a hear_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v faith_n can_v be_v beget_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o hear_v thou_o lose_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n and_o if_o that_o argument_n hold_v that_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o outward_a hear_v thou_o destroy_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v one_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n those_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o those_o as_o for_o most_o part_n all_o miracle_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n not_o to_o the_o hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_n only_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o i_o the_o more_o wonder_n thy_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n consider_v the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n sense_n a_o certain_a person_n place_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n thou_o condemn_a as_o most_o absurd_a but_o why_o i_o can_v conceive_v since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v any_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o contingent_a truth_n though_o not_o of_o necessary_a truth_n but_o among_o the_o number_n of_o contingent_a truth_n thou_o esteem_v what_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o thou_o reckon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o natural_a religion_n this_o then_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o that_o other_o person_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o religion_n neither_o natural_a nor_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o thou_o say_v though_o thou_o esteem_v the_o certainty_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o again_o since_o thou_o esteem_v that_o not_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rre_v only_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o which_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thou_o yield_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o other_o person_n but_o last_o if_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o outward_a sense_n deceive_v outward_a sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a since_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o by_o many_o outward_a casualty_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n whereunto_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o vitiate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_a miracle_n which_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o only_o discern_v what_o be_v outward_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o mean_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fallacious_a and_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foundation_n and_o whoever_o have_v know_v true_a faith_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o neither_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o reason_n i_o pray_v god_n therefore_o to_o remove_v these_o cloud_n which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o save_v word_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o commend_v thou_o unto_o and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o month._n call_v november_n 1676_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n r._n barclay_n this_o letter_n a_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n r._n b._n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o afore-named_n ambassador_n desire_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v which_o he_o then_o promise_v but_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v see_v meet_a to_o be_v publish_v rotterdam_n the_o 28_o of_o march_n 1678._o b._n f._n r._n b_n testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n david_n barclay_n of_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o be_v the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o father_n r._n b_n account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o constant_a unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a friend_n thereof_o have_v suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n cheerful_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n he_o be_v former_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v and_o several_a tedious_a imprisonment_n after_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1686._o be_v past_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o take_v a_o fever_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o two_o week_n during_o which_o time_n he_o signify_v a_o quiet_a content_v mind_n free_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v several_a live_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_v to_o he_o for_o natural_a vigour_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o fever_n at_o time_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o he_o never_o be_v unsensible_a nor_o do_v any_o wrong_a expression_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o discontent_n or_o fretfulness_n he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gravel_n and_o after_o his_o sickness_n have_v very_o much_o pain_n in_o make_v water_n so_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o those_o about_o he_o be_v help_v he_o up_o for_o that_o end_n feel_v his_o weakness_n with_o the_o pain_n in_o a_o agony_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v now_o and_o then_o instant_o check_v himself_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o
reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
you_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o i_o answer_v but_o that_o such_o include_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v like_o they_o in_o harmlessness_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v exclude_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bid_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o 18_o the_o chapt._n verse_n 20._o of_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n unless_o that_o the_o son_n be_v find_v act_v the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o than_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o thou_o have_v produce_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n do_v perish_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o second_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sin_n infant_n save_v from_o sin_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o these_o infant_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v be_v save_v from_o it_o it_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n as_o true_o as_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n it_o make_v against_o you_o matth._n 1.12_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n whereas_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o salvation_n in_o your_o sin_n nor_o do_v rom._n 7.24_o speak_v of_o infant_n so_o thy_o cite_n it_o here_o be_v impertinent_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o even_o before_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o outward_a body_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a occasion_n to_o be_v low_a and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o care_n lest_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o crucify_a revive_v again_o page_n 48._o thou_o charge_v we_o as_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n and_o as_o agree_v therein_o with_o arminian_o but_o if_o the_o arminian_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n themselves_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o which_o some_o may_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n some_o believe_v and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o and_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v away_o these_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o philip._n 1.6_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o their_o part_n as_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o establishment_n or_o whereby_o we_o be_v establish_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o who_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n witness_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o he_o be_v complete_o form_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o though_o some_o fall_n away_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n but_o upon_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o know_o and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o resist_v he_o though_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v yea_o draw_v they_o the_o next_o thou_o cite_v be_v 1_o pet._n 15._o answ._n such_o as_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o power_n through_o faith_n but_o wander_v from_o it_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v but_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o for_o jerem._n 32.40_o cite_v by_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n version_n or_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o now_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v depart_v be_v another_o yet_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n come_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n over_o all_o we_o believe_v such_o can_v depart_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o state_n where_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o other_o scripture_n john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o john_n 13.1_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o thorough-regeneration_n who_o we_o do_v believe_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o elect_a sheep_n and_o child_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n for_o these_o who_o be_v once_o proper_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o a_o true_a and_o thorough-regeneration_n can_v never_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v how_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o bespeake_v they_o in_o thy_o epistle_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v real_a grace_n say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o and_o again_o why_o shall_v they_o asperse_v these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o be_v these_o word_n only_o a_o joab_n kiss_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v kiss_v the_o quaker_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v a_o sword_n hide_v under_o thy_o cloak_n to_o strike_v they_o through_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v aware_a of_o thou_o and_o have_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n in_o the_o last_o place_n page_z 50._o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o error_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o only_o your_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n which_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o way_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n because_o frequent_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n meat_n prayer_n before_o meat_n and_o come_v from_o it_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n or_o return_v thanks_o
without_o reason_n that_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o pelagian_n as_o if_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o name_n jesus_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o all_o even_o to_o infant_n he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o head_n perseverance_n of_o perseverance_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 115._o allege_v that_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n hold_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o regeneration_n i_o seek_v to_o hide_v myself_o because_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n ask_v if_o saint_n be_v regenerate_v answ._n though_o all_o that_o be_v full_o regenerate_v be_v saint_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v page_n 116._o he_o allege_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assert_v this_o fall_n away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v some_o who_o believe_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o seem_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o sound_a save_a grace_n answ._n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o real_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o heb._n 6.4_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o very_a context_n show_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o to_o repentance_n now_o have_v this_o be_v all_o in_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n or_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o see_v if_o so_o they_o have_v never_o be_v penitent_a and_o be_v always_o crucifier_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n to_o this_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o cit_v another_o scripture_n jer._n 32.29_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o though_o god_n give_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o yet_o such_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o grace_n wantonness_n turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o he_o jeer_v at_o my_o answer_n to_o peter_n say_v a_o goodly_a reply_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o faith_n they_o must_v fall_v but_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o insult_a until_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v my_o word_n which_o be_v that_o those_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o answer_v nothing_o for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o concur_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v not_o counterfeit_o but_o real_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v above_o show_v page_n 117._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o say_v it_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n or_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o then_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o say_v i_o make_v short_a work_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o through_o regeneration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o have_v produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v be_v only_o to_o persevere_v than_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n who_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v see_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o debate_n as_o the_o other_o that_o objection_n of_o he_o as_o if_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o last_o page_n 43._o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dis-ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 43._o aforesaid_a i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n to_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o now_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a it_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o anew_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v page_n 118._o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v a_o gracious_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o page_n 9_o he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o he_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o answ._n as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o gracious_a person_n have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o not_o shrink_v from_o but_o even_o testify_v to_o these_o truth_n he_o call_v error_n so_o other_o who_o they_o have_v also_o account_v gracious_a have_v be_v at_o death_n door_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o suffice_v to_o overturn_v his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o true_o such_o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n whereby_o while_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o grant_v some_o among_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v choice_a saint_n his_o sixteenth_o head_n page_n 119._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o particular_a m._n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n grant_v by_o w._n m._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v our_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v so_o hazardous_a even_o as_o repeat_v by_o himself_o page_n 121._o viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n and_o to_o say_v none_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o bad_a tendency_n because_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a now_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a
have_v the_o thing_n declare_v unto_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o do_v feel_v union_n therewith_o and_o such_o as_o go_v along_o do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o true_a liberty_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o hat_n and_o cloak_n it_o be_v altogether_o extrinsic_a be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o circumstantial_a to_o the_o thing_n nor_o so_o look_v upon_o by_o these_o who_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o carp_n thereat_o show_v in_o the_o proposer_n a_o critical_a mind_n very_o void_a of_o seriousness_n which_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o starve_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o build_v that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n in_o relation_n to_o a._n h_n wife_n upon_o a_o false_a report_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v the_o alone_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v true_o discover_v all_o false_a pretender_n and_o delusion_n which_o if_o any_o can_v let_v they_o deny_v without_o overturning_a the_o basis_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n uncertain_a r._n b._n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_z assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_z speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n by_o r_n b._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n john_n 5.39_o 40._o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n since_o first_o that_o great_a apostasy_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o those_o who_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deliver_v in_o its_o primitive_a splendour_n and_o integrity_n innumerable_a have_v be_v the_o manifold_a invention_n and_o tradition_n the_o different_a and_o various_a notion_n and_o opinion_n wherewith_o man_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o airy_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o unstable_a mind_n have_v burden_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o indeed_o first_o by_o add_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o equal_v they_o if_o not_o exalt_v they_o above_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v substitute_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o process_n in_o time_n truth_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n and_o another_o thing_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o have_v a_o show_n and_o a_o name_n but_o want_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o witness_n for_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o receive_v bear_v some_o testimony_n less_o or_o more_o against_o the_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o that_o light_n which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o germany_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o afterward_o reach_v divers_a other_o nation_n the_o beast_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v at_o one_o time_n protest_v against_o and_o rescind_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a of_o their_o most_o gross_a and_o sensual_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v establish_v and_o building_n up_o in_o themselves_o that_o which_o their_o father_n be_v pull_v down_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n and_o go_v on_o with_o so_o good_a and_o honourable_a a_o work_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o protestant_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n miserable_o rend_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o not_o contrary_a but_o even_o not_o according_a thereto_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o antichristian_a second_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o and_o not_o because_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v compound_v and_o recommend_v they_o the_o choice_a and_o most-pure_a of_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o fallible_a now_o contrary_a to_o this_o their_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n they_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v other_o with_o the_o like_a severity_n the_o papist_n do_v their_o father_n for_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v divers_a principle_n for_o which_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v have_v allot_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o to_o put_v it_o here_o will_v swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n oh_o how_o like_a do_v they_o show_v themselves_o i_o mention_v it_o with_o regret_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o of_o all_o man_n most_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n boast_v great_o of_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o yet_o those_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o vilifier_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n yea_o their_o chief_a accusation_n and_o exception_n against_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n can_v there_o any_o comparison_n run_v more_o parallel_n see_v there_o be_v now_o find_v a_o people_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v and_o bitter_o revile_v and_o accuse_v as_o heretic_n by_o a_o generation_n that_o cry_v up_o and_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o people_n principle_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n word_n by_o word_n though_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o they_o to_o disprove_v which_o this_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v compile_v and_o present_v to_o thy_o serious_a and_o impartial_a view_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n there_o deliver_v and_o not_o these_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v thou_o shall_v easy_o observe_v the_o whole_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n plain_o couch_v in_o scripture-word_n without_o addition_n or_o commentary_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o adversary_n oppose_v they_o in_o where_o the_o scripture_n plain_o decide_v the_o controversy_n for_o they_o without_o nicety_n and_o school-distinction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v without_o knowledge_n by_o which_o counsel_n have_v be_v darken_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o placed_z but_o the_o
that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
object_n object_n that_o after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n god_n method_n of_o speak_v be_v alter_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n speak_v always_o immediate_o to_o the_o jew_n answ._n in_o that_o he_o speak_v always_o immediate_o to_o the_o highpriest_n from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n who_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n sanctorum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la return_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o immediate_o reveal_v so_o that_o this_o immediate_a speak_v never_o cease_v in_o any_o age._n second_o from_o this_o immediate_a fellowship_n be_v none_o shut_v out_o who_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o that_o many_o beside_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levi_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o speak_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 11.25_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n which_o spirit_n also_o reach_v unto_o two_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n fellowship_n none_o shut_v out_o from_o this_o immediate_a fellowship_n but_o in_o the_o camp_n who_o when_o some_o will_v have_v forbid_v moses_n will_v not_o but_o rejoice_v wish_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o vers_n 29._o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v neh._n 9_o where_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o number_v up_o the_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o father_n they_o say_v v._o 20._o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o v._o 30._o yet_o many_o year_n do_v thou_o forbear_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n in_o thy_o prophet_n many_o be_v the_o say_n of_o spiritual_a david_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o psal._n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ascribe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n say_v chap._n 48._o v._n 16._o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o how_o far_o now_o this_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o §_o viii_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v assert_v iv_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n prove_v and_o consider_v what_o its_o object_n be_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o curious_a and_o various_a notion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o stay_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o hebr._n 11._o describe_v it_o two_o way_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o many_o example_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o rest_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n possess_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o thing_n hope_v for_o through_o its_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o firm_a evidence_n by_o its_o faith_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v nor_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n word_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v deus_fw-la loqven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o all_o those_o example_n deduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n who_o faith_n be_v found_v neither_o upon_o any_o outward_a testimony_n loquens_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n deus_fw-la loquens_fw-la nor_o upon_o the_o voice_n or_o write_v of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n v._o 7._o thus_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o noah_n faith_n faith_n noah_n faith_n but_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v not_o the_o write_n nor_o prophecying_n of_o any_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o church_n or_o people_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o which_o also_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a example_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a faith_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o willing_o forsake_v his_o father_n country_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o come_v of_o isaac_n though_o contrary_a to_o natural_a probability_n but_o above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n wherein_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v while_o divers_a age_n after_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o god_n signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o external_n voice_n appearance_n and_o dream_n in_o the_o alternative_a i_o think_v also_o fit_a to_o speak_v hereof_o what_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n now_o upon_o immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n object_n object_n aught_o to_o have_v also_o outward_a voice_n or_o vision_n dream_n or_o appearance_n for_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n speak_v outward_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n old_a the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a none_o of_o which_o we_o will_v affirm_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o as_o to_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v himself_o towards_o his_o child_n but_o while_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o circumstantial_o and_o accidental_o so_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o and_o substantial_o so_o next_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_n and_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o be_v receive_v for_o and_o because_o of_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o doubt_n but_o be_v receive_v simple_o for_o and_o because_o of_o itself_o as_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o very_a first_o and_o original_a truth_n vision_n revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o or_o how_o far_o these_o outward_a voice_n appearance_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v simple_o voice_n appearance_n or_o dream_n nay_o certain_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v form_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a ear_n that_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v the_o outward_a sense_n by_o make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o juggler_n and_o mountebank_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o by_o their_o legerdemain_n god_n forbid_v
understanding_n to_o assent_v unto_o but_o positive_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n remain_v always_o and_o put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n him_z do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n neither_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o righteous_a immediate_o objective_o and_o continual_o proof_n 2_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v yet_o more_o ample_o express_v jer._n 31.33_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reasserted_n by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8.10_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o object_n here_o be_v god_n law_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v god_n people_n and_o be_v bring_v true_o to_o know_v he_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o law_n distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n before_o be_v outward_a write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o it_o be_v inward_a write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o old_a the_o people_n depend_v upon_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a and_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o concern_v which_o augustine_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr literâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n first_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o new_a law_n be_v a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o implant_v law_n lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n write_v as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la a_o implant_v law_n and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v without_o but_o the_o new_a law_n be_v write_v within_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o instead_o of_o make_v the_o gospel_n preferable_a to_o the_o law_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n far_o worse_o for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o than_o only_o mediate_o as_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v law_n the_o gospel_n dispensation_n more_o glorious_a than_o that_o under_o the_o law_n that_o many_o under_o the_o law_n have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n whereas_o they_o now_o cry_v it_o be_v cease_v again_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n do_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n immediate_o from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v then_o certain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n judgement_n we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o guess_v and_o divine_a from_o concern_v one_o verse_n of_o which_o scarce_o two_o can_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o better_a thing_n though_o many_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o even_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o own_o uner_a spirit_n and_o have_v rend_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n whereby_o not_o only_o one_o and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n may_v enter_v but_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o pure_a heart_n he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o thus_o premise_v i_o argue_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o objective_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a except_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o not_o inward_a not_o immediate_a or_o not_o objective_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a §_o xii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o these_o word_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 2._o arg._n iii_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o as_o the_o anoint_v recommend_v as_o but_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o first_n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o special_a common_n 1._o common_n peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n direct_v to_o all_o they_o of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o apostle_n propose_v this_o anoint_v in_o they_o certain_a 2._o certain_a as_o a_o more_o certain_a touchstone_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o try_v seducer_n by_o even_o than_o his_o own_o write_n for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n to_o they_o concern_v such_o as_o seduce_v they_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o infer_v that_o have_v say_v to_o they_o what_o can_v be_v say_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a anoint_v which_o teach_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o most_o firm_a constant_a and_o certain_a bulwark_n against_o all_o seducer_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o continue_v thing_n last_a 3._o last_a the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n neither_o guide_v they_o against_o all_o hazard_n from_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v abide_v in_o he_o which_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teacher_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n inward_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o anoint_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n where_o the_o objection_n usual_o form_v against_o it_o be_v answer_v object_n object_n §_o xiii_o the_o most_o usual_a be_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v uncertain_a answ._n but_o this_o bespeak_v much_o ignorance_n in_o the_o opposer_n for_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thesis_n and_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o proposition_n and_o supposition_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o people_n be_v lead_v infallible_o by_o this_o revelation_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v only_o by_o we_o assert_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v but_o whether_o all_o ought_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o lead_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v
hereunto_o we_o stand_v there_o for_o this_o word_n always_o proceed_v and_o do_v eternal_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o will_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n because_o of_o its_o proceed_n from_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v dictate_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n i_o add_v the_o school-maxime_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n which_o maxim_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o hold_v universal_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o it_o both_o do_v and_o will_v very_o well_o hold_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o as_o we_o have_v above_o intimate_v will_v appear_v manner_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o this_o part_n we_o shall_v produce_v divers_a argument_n hereafter_o as_o to_o what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n the_o sum_n whereof_o i_o shall_v subsume_v in_o one_o argument_n thus_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v only_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o next_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a and_o chief_a rule_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o divers_a scripture_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v prove_v differ_v wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v but_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v beforementioned_a herein_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v outward_o write_v bring_v under_o condemnation_n but_o have_v not_o life_n in_o it_o to_o save_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o evil_a so_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a powerful_a thing_n also_o give_v power_n to_o obey_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n the_o law_n or_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o we_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n for_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o virtue_n wherefore_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o come_v to_o feel_v great_a power_n over_o their_o iniquity_n than_o all_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n can_v give_v they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o grace_n then_o that_o be_v inward_a and_o not_o a_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v act_n 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o here_o to_o outward_a law_n or_o write_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v inward_a even_o the_o spiritual_a law_n which_o make_v free_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o affirm_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o spiritual_a law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v he_o preach_v and_o direct_v people_n unto_o which_o be_v not_o outward_a as_o rom._n 10.8_o be_v manifest_a where_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a letter_n nor_o law_n outward_o write_v and_o deliver_v but_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v outward_a of_o itself_o a_o dead_a thing_n a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o nor_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_n §_o iii_o three_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_n rule_n the_o scripture_n not_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o distinct_o guide_n and_o order_n they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o occurrence_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o thing_n with_o a_o regard_n to_o their_o circumstance_n particular_a christian_n may_v be_v concern_v in_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a rule_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o some_o man_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o some_o particular_a service_n their_o being_n not_o find_v in_o which_o though_o the_o act_n be_v no_o general_n positive_a duty_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o omit_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n manifest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v one_o great_o from_o that_o comfort_n and_o inward_a grace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v but_o also_o bring_v condemnation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v now_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o then_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o to_o occupy_v this_o place_n which_o necessity_n as_o it_o may_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o apply_v these_o qualification_n to_o myself_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o which_o ought_v in_o
authentic_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v first_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o these_o man_n think_v it_o do_v contradict_v paul_n in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o work_n it_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o but_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v that_o every_o writer_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o fix_v upon_o we_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v equal_a every_o one_o the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o judge_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v impossible_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o bring_v any_o better_a aagument_n to_o prove_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v authentic_a there_o be_v then_o this_o vnavoidable_a necessity_n to_o say_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v or_o otherwise_o to_o step_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v we_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a let_v they_o find_v a_o mid_n if_o they_o can_v so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v draw_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n adequate_a only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v thus_o assure_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n thus_o that_o which_o can_v assure_v i_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o book_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v exclude_v can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o therefore_o &c_n &c_n and_o last_o as_o to_o these_o word_n rev._n 22.18_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v object_n 3_o unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v show_v i_o answ._n how_o it_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o to_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n it_o say_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o no_o man_n be_v to_o write_v more_o from_o that_o spirit_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o confess_v scripture_n what_o it_o mean_v to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n since_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v he_o therefore_o curse_v or_o do_v he_o therein_o evil_a i_o can_v give_v many_o other_o example_n confess_v by_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n command_v long_o before_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o how_o many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v after_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v extend_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n beyond_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o new_a gospel_n or_o new_a doctrine_n or_o of_o restrain_v prop._n 4_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o mix_v not_o his_o humane_a word_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o proposition_n iv_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o only_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o ephes._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n §_o i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v how_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v also_o of_o what_o use_v and_o service_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o his_o capacity_n and_o power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v able_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o advance_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o this_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o full_a right_a and_o through_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n because_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o altercation_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o there_o have_v arisen_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o while_o some_o do_v so_o far_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o capable_a of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n faculty_n light_n or_o power_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v real_a progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o papist_n other_o again_o will_v needs_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a to_o who_o augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n first_o make_v way_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n pelagius_n augustine_n be_v zeal_n against_o pelagius_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n not_o only_o confess_v man_n uncapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o his_o very_a mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o a_o real_a gild_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o many_o poor_a infant_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o again_o reveal_v his_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o even_a way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n that_o then_o which_o our_o proposition_n lead_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v part_v i_o first_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o far_o uncapable_a to_o meddle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o evil_a to_o infant_n until_o part_v two_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o that_o so_o by_o establish_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v overturn_v the_o error_n on_o both_o part_n and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o concern_v part_n iii_o
so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o obduration_n be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o isa._n 6.9_o which_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o matth._n 13.14_o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v make_v offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n pronounce_v the_o same_o act_v 28.26_o after_o that_o some_o believe_v not_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o see_v but_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o harden_v alex._n cyrill_n alex._n of_o this_o matter_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o john_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o speak_v well_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v blind_v their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n who_o say_v he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v blind_v but_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v not_o rational_o who_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v carry_v upon_o our_o horizon_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o its_o clearness_n unto_o all_o and_o make_v its_o light_n shine_v upon_o all_o but_o if_o any_o one_o close_a his_o eyelid_n eye_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o close_v his_o eye_n or_o willing_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o sun_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o its_o light_n he_o want_v its_o illumination_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o true_a sun_n who_o come_v to_o inlighten_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n visit_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o illuminate_v the_o inward_a eye_n of_o all_o by_o a_o peculiar_a splendour_n but_o many_o reject_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n free_o give_v to_o they_o and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o illumination_n or_o irradiation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o hardness_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v wisdom_n 2._o their_o wickedness_n have_v blind_v they_o from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n day_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n which_o because_o they_o reject_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o who_o because_o they_o refuse_v can_v not_o be_v gather_v then_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v save_v do_v actual_o perish_v that_o slight_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n towards_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o §_o xxi_o second_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v prop._n two_o be_v prove_v that_o whereby_o god_n offer_v to_o work_v this_o salvation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o save_v sufficient_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n assistance_n by_o some_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o from_o that_o of_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v proof_n i_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o favour_v we_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o quaker_n text_n for_o it_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v our_o assertion_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o need_v either_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n see_v itself_o be_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o two_o proposition_n assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o these_o two_o he_o infer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v in_o short_a observe_v that_o this_o divine_a apostle_n call_v obseru._n 1_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n at_o least_o considerable_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o see_v hereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o that_o light_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o second_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o three_o that_o this_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n man_n not_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v careful_o avoid_v their_o captiousness_n that_o will_v have_v restrict_v this_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n where_o every_o one_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exclude_v next_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o every_o man_n be_v only_a every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n these_o word_n follow_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v obviate_v that_o objection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o come_v no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v not_o enlighten_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o who_o dark_a heart_n this_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o shine_v there_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n faith_n the_o light_n dispel_v darkness_n beget_v faith_n where_o man_n shut_v not_o their_o eye_n upon_o it_o now_o for_o what_o end_v this_o light_n be_v give_v be_v express_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o may_v believe_v to_o wit_n through_o the_o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n though_o most_o translator_n have_v to_o make_v it_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o relate_v to_o john_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v through_o john_n for_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o direct_o in_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o context_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n with_o this_o light_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v through_o it_o all_o can_v not_o believe_v through_o john_n because_o all_o man_n can_v not_o know_v of_o john_n testimony_n whereas_o every_o man_n be_v light_v by_o this_o may_v come_v therethrough_a to_o believe_v john_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o have_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o beget_v faith_n and_o last_o we_o must_v believe_v through_o that_o and_o become_v believer_n through_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o which_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v know_v
gospel_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o say_v then_o that_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o man_n not_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o light_n for_o nature_n retain_v still_o the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n be_v dull_v by_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o become_v worse_o and_o have_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o languish_v when_o therefore_o the_o like_a befall_v to_o man_n the_o psalmist_n just_o pray_v cry_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o this_o light_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o blearedness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o the_o blindness_n be_v remove_v which_o detain_v we_o in_o our_o former_a ignorance_n by_o these_o word_n then_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v as_o ungrateful_a and_o unsensible_a not_o know_v its_o author_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n that_o it_o may_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o old_a say_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o illumination_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o a_o cluster_n hang_v from_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v cyrillus_n believe_v that_o a_o save_v illumination_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o nature_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o itself_o gift_n grace_n no_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o understanding_n divine_o give_v it_o for_o he_o understand_v this_o universal_a illumination_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o grace_n of_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_n to_o timothy_n say_v neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cyrillus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o judge_v that_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v some_o natural_a gift_n proof_n two_o §_o xxii_o that_o this_o save_v light_n and_o seed_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christ_n tell_v express_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o from_o vers_n 18._o mark_v 4._o and_o luke_n 8.11_o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n distinction_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o ground_n without_o distinction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o james_n 1.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o implant_v engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o fructify_v abundant_o let_v we_o then_o observe_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o save_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v real_o sow_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a ground_n and_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n but_o become_v useless_a as_o to_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v then_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v the_o parable_n which_o hinder_v this_o seed_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o not_o but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o salvation_n plant_v and_o sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o god_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o choke_v and_o hinder_v concern_v this_o parable_n victor_n antiochenus_fw-la on_o mark_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n book_n 7._o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v liberal_o sow_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o ground_n and_o ground_n but_o simple_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n without_o distinction_n so_o our_o saviour_n have_v offer_v the_o food_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v his_o part_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o last_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v just_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v than_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o he_o that_o have_v two_o talent_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v five_o because_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o master_n profit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v one_o may_v have_v do_v so_o his_o talon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v proportionable_o bring_v forth_o its_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o to_o some_o five_o talent_n to_o some_o two_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o but_o one_o talon_n yet_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v from_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o he_o that_o have_v the_o two_o talent_n be_v accept_v for_o give_v four_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o so_o shall_v he_o also_o that_o give_v the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v give_v two_o and_o no_o doubt_n one_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v produce_v two_o as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o have_v produce_v ten_o or_o two_o four_n §_o xxiii_o three_o this_o save_v spiritual_a light_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o proof_n iii_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n even_o that_o very_a gospel_n whereof_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n col._n 1.23_o heaven_n the_o light_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o though_o the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o figurative_o and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n which_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n add_v that_o therein_o be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v no_o outward_a gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o and_o believe_v righteousness_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o for_o though_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v the_o outward_a creation_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o be_v manifest_v within_o
by_o which_o inward_a manifestation_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o inward_a principle_n we_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o variety_n of_o shape_v and_o colour_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o godhead_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o though_o any_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a creation_n do_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o supernatural_a or_o save_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o declare_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o what_o will_v such_o a_o knowledge_n avail_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o virtue_n the_o onward_o creation_n may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n in_o man_n of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a creation_n though_o it_o may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o nor_o do_v it_o inform_v i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o temptation_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o come_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o must_v be_v from_o some_o inward_a manifestation_n in_o my_o heart_n whereas_o those_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v by_o that_o inward_a law_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n appear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o or_o in_o general_n declare_v this_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n require_v till_o he_o have_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v in_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hide_v the_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o sensual_a care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n abovementioned_a do_v appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n open_v and_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o rom._n 10._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n man_n this_o divine_a preacher_n the_o word_n nigh_o have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v he_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o vers._n 12_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 18._o saying_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insinuate_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o of_o the_o outward_a apostle_n that_o say_v be_v not_o true_a neither_o then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o great_a and_o spacious_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o outward_o this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a word_n be_v here_o enumerate_v it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o search_n and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v exempt_a from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n manifest_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o this_o ultimate_o and_o mediate_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n yet_o near_o and_o immediate_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o else_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v heart_n and_o every_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o every_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n see_v and_o discern_v man_n thought_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n witness_n the_o faithful_a witness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o left_a man_n without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o as_o this_o word_n bear_v witness_n for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n only_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n commander_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o light_n be_v give_v that_o all_o through_o it_o may_v believe_v joh_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o powerful_a that_o it_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged-sword_n sword_n a_o two-edged_n sword_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o iniquity_n from_o he_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v cold_a and_o hard_o like_a iron_n natural_o therefore_o have_v god_n place_v this_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n hammer_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n cold_a be_v warm_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v soften_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n so_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n near_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o resist_v not_o warm_v and_o soften_v and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a impression_n and_o image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a touch_v this_o word_n seed_n and_o light_n and_o save_v voice_n call_v
then_o make_v just_a he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o by_o too_o great_a and_o empty_a subtlety_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n they_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a and_o divine_a a_o benefit_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n justification_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o to_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v his_o justification_n so_o to_o speak_v i._n e._n his_o be_v make_v righteous_a then_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o justification_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n he_o remain_v as_o before_o unjust_a and_o a_o sinner_n and_o nothing_o be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o gild_n and_o obligation_n to_o pain_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n through_o non-imputation_n but_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o remit_v forgive_v cover_v not_o impute_v but_o also_o take_v away_o blot_v out_o cleanse_v wash_v purge_v and_o very_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o forbes_n show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o this_o be_v the_o confess_v judgement_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v note_v 15._o calvin_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o as_o first_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o lest_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o throughout_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o although_o he_o take_v from_o man_n all_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o refer_v grace_n to_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n chemnitius_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o renew_n 129._o chemnitius_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr just._n p._n 129._o by_o which_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v wrooght_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o p._n 130._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n indeed_o often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_a zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o augustine_n interpret_v the_o word_n justify_v according_o to_o this_o signification_n 1.5_o zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 1.5_o to_o wit_n of_o make_v just_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ._n he_o mention_v more_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n assert_v i_o §_o viii_o have_v thus_o sufficent_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n justification_n christ_n reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n but_o from_o a_o real_a inward_a experimental_a feel_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n if_o we_o must_v in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o use_n this_o word_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n change_v alter_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o who_o even_o the_o author_n of_o this_o inward_a work_n thus_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v proof_n i_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o be_v thus_o cover_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n inward_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n therein_o reveal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n and_o method_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o divine_a say_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n first_o hold_v forth_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v near_o to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n hold_v forth_o his_o salvation_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n now_o that_o this_o life_n be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n where_o it_o natural_o have_v be_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o now_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o renovation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o place_n more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n and_o v._o 11._o that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n now_o this_o inward_a life_n of_o jesus_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a proof_n two_o creation_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v that_o we_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n justify_v by_o which_o word_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n synonymous_n regeneration_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n here_o the_o apostle_n clear_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o state_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n the_o wash_v or_o regeneration_n be_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v your_o own_o proof_n iii_o self_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n first_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o three_o time_n second_o revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v christ_n not_o know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o not-justification_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o the_o parity_n be_v alike_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v there_o the_o person_n subject_v to_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o if_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n or_o vnjustify_v person_n that_o if_o we_o do_v know_v he_o in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o consequent_o justify_v once_o like_o unto_o
believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg._n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n hebr._n 12.14_o bless_v not_o the_o sayer_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n arg._n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a bvilder_n and_o happy_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n then_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o §_o x._o 1._o x._o object_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answer_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o servant_n unprofitable_a servant_n but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answ._n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o nothing_o god_n need_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o least_o a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o answ._n 1_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_o imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_v we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_a the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n exclude_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n
two_o §_o iv_o second_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o require_v purity_n from_o his_o child_n god_n it_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o iniquity_n so_o frequent_o and_o precise_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o since_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v capacitate_v man_n to_o answer_v his_o will_n or_o else_o that_o he_o require_v more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o open_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o slothful_a servant_n to_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o injustice_n these_o man_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o make_v he_o to_o damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o never_o afford_v any_o mean_n of_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o aggravation_n more_o irrational_a and_o inconsistent_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o who_o they_o confess_v he_o love_v the_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o what_o can_v follow_v then_o from_o so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n this_o imperfection_n in_o the_o saint_n either_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o themselves_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o they_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v short_a in_o improve_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a to_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o power_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n deny_v they_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o allow_v they_o grace_n in_o that_o degree_n to_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o height_n of_o injustice_n to_o make_v he_o require_v his_o child_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o so_o do_v sure_o this_o make_v god_n more_o unrighteous_a than_o wicked_a man_n bread_n who_o will_v give_v their_o child_n a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n who_o if_o as_o christ_n say_v their_o child_n require_v bread_n of_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n but_o these_o man_n confess_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v of_o god_n power_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o power_n such_o prayer_n than_o can_v be_v in_o faith_n but_o be_v all_o vain_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n as_o unjust_a to_o his_o child_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o require_v brick_n and_o not_o give_v they_o straw_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o true_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o these_o man_n vain_o imagine_v for_o such_o faithful_a one_o find_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o proof_n iii_o §_o v._o three_o this_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v high_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o great_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o render_v his_o come_v and_o ministry_n iniquity_n the_o great_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appearance_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o ineffectual_a for_o christ_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o principal_o he_o appear_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o sin_n for_o gather_v a_o righteous_a generation_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o mind_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o bring-in_a everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o evangelical_n perfection_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n while_o upon_o earth_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v never_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n give_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o lie_v plain_o by_o deny_v that_o christ_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n how_o be_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n who_o be_v ever_o commit_v evil_a one_o how_o be_v they_o a_o purify_a people_n that_o be_v still_o in_o impurity_n as_o be_v they_o that_o daily_a sin_n unless_o sin_n be_v account_v no_o impurity_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v express_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o man_n make_v this_o purpose_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n see_v they_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o always_o live_v in_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v wrest_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n as_o of_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n add_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v then_o they_o sin_v not_o daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n commit_v sin_n how_o come_v such_o a_o one_o then_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n how_o strange_o do_v they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o take_v away_o here_o and_o how_o injurious_a be_v they_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v not_o christ_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n out_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n his_o child_n his_o brethren_n his_o friend_n who_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o watch_n over_o they_o stand_v by_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o reprobate_n the_o devil_n dwell_v among_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v among_o the_o reprobate_a one_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v less_o his_o servant_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v his_o or_o be_v christ_n unwilling_a to_o have_v his_o servant_n thorough_o pure_a which_o be_v gross_a blasphemy_n to_o assert_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o preserve_v and_o enable_v his_o child_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o he_o concern_v who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o certain_o if_o the_o saint_n sin_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o these_o man_n assert_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n daily_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o so_o he_o prevail_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o bondage_n whether_o christ_n will_v or_o not_o but_o how_o great_o then_o do_v it_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o it_o be_v
give_v to_o some_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o confident_o and_o hope_v it_o faithful_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aszansik_n council_n canon_n last_o we_o believe_v also_o this_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v through_o grace_n by_o baptism_n receive_v and_o christ_n help_v they_o and_o coworking_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v conclusion_n conclusion_n §_o xi_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o but_o daily_o go_v on_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o overcome_a press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n the_o prize_n a_o overcome_a press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v conqueror_n through_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o overcome_v shall_v be_v establish_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o proposition_n ix_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v by_o disobedience_n fall_v from_o it_o disobedience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o disobedience_n turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o i._o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o that_o light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o those_o place_n where_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o testimony_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o &_o 26._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o act_n 7.51_o &_o 13.46_o rom._n 1.18_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o in_o who_o this_o grace_n may_v have_v wrought_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o order_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v afterward_o through_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o because_o as_o to_o this_o part_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o protestant_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v to_o appear_v know_v by_o writing_n much_o but_o simple_o purpose_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o brief_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o evince_v a_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o disobedience_n evince_v §_o ii_o from_o these_o scripture_n than_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n than_o they_o must_v once_o arg._n 1_o have_v have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o if_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v once_o have_v have_v it_o neither_o arg._n 2_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o if_o man_n may_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n arg._n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v in_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n nor_o yet_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o second_o see_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v for_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a elect_a number_n which_o can_v lose_v it_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o preach_v and_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v debar_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o that_o they_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v so_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o perseverance_n their_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n for_o while_o they_o daily_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n show_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n because_o no_o possibility_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o probation_n of_o this_o seeing_z what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o design_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n thence_o appear_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o who_o once_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o philip_n melanchthon_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n lib._n 6._o testify_v grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o pag._n 587._o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n those_o at_o present_a can_v only_o deny_v who_o other_o way_n perhaps_o be_v man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o nevertheless_o in_o antiquity_n altogether_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n object_n 1_o §_o iii_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o place_n mention_v of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o seem_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a
man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n r._n b_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v and_o which_o these_o youngman_n be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o as_o false_a notwithstanding_o that_o a._n shir._n have_v thus_o offer_v himself_o first_o to_o dispute_v yet_o i._n l._n intrude_a himself_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n beginning_z as_o follow_v i._n l._n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i._o l._n i_o prove_v it_o that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n whereby_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o distinguish_v that_o second_o proposition_n if_o thou_o mean_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o peculiar_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o quaker_n or_o say_v they_o have_v as_o appart_v of_o themselves_o or_o of_o man_n nature_n we_o concede_fw-la that_o such_o have_v no_o evidence_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o such_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o if_o thou_o mean_v that_o universal_a spirit_n of_o god_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o we_o affirm_v it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o men._n i._o l._n i_o urge_v that_o distinction_n if_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v from_o your_o own_o declaration_n or_o some_o other_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o your_o own_o declaration_n nor_o from_o some_o other_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n it_o be_v from_o both_o j._n l._n what_o be_v it_o then_o r._n b._n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o all_o men._n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thus_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v unto_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n but_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n i_o answer_v this_o first_o by_o a_o retortion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n for_o the_o jesuit_n press_v he_o to_o assign_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o heretic_n can_v not_o pretend_v unto_o j._n m._n name_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuit_n further_o urge_v that_o heretic_n can_v and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n now_o what_o evidence_n can_v you_o give_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v give_v yea_o and_o great_a from_o the_o spirit_n that_o heretic_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o stud._n with_o one_o voice_n we_o will_v not_o have_v retortion_n r._n b._n praeses_fw-la read_v the_o article_n which_o contain_v a_o particular_a provision_n for_o retortion_n as_o be_v lawful_a if_o not_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o so_o the_o five_o article_n abovementioned_a be_v read_v g._n k._n i_o offer_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o argument_n without_o retortion_n though_o i_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o retortion_n for_o it_o stand_v over_o your_o head_n which_o you_o will_v never_o get_v over_o then_o i_o say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n which_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v the_o best_a external_a and_o outward_a evidence_n and_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o my_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o all_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o manifestation_n be_v inspire_v and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o measure_n inspire_a then_o consequent_o we_o who_o be_v man_n be_v inspire_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o which_o be_v fallacious_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n without_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallacious_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o 2_o do_v proposition_n g._n k._n the_o argument_n be_v wrong_a in_o its_o structure_n and_o vicious_a as_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n which_o no_o right_a syllogism_n shall_v have_v stud._n term_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o logician_n if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v subsume_v in_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n nor_o in_o the_o conclusion_n whether_o that_o syllogism_n have_v not_o four_o term_n be_v it_o not_o in_o forma_fw-la for_o it_o have_v not_o four_o term_n g._n k._n it_o have_v four_o term_n and_o this_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o either_o your_o master_n or_o any_o other_o judicious_a logician_n in_o any_o university_n of_o this_o nation_n i_o say_v it_o have_v four_o term_n because_o it_o subsume_v that_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n at_o this_o the_o student_n fall_v a_o laugh_n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o lightness_n al._n skein_n one_o of_o the_o praese_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v to_o study_v divinity_n behave_v themselves_o so_o light_o and_o so_o far_o from_o seriousness_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n g._n k._n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o syllogism_n have_v four_o term_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a here_o for_o this_o auditory_a proceed_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o r._n b._n have_v deny_v j._n l._n i_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o which_o may_v beguile_v a_o man_n be_v fallacious_a but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n may_v beguile_v a_o man_n without_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v fallacious_a g._n k._n this_o argument_n be_v also_o wrong_a in_o the_o structure_n have_v four_o term_n r._n b._n but_o wave_v that_o i_o deny_v thy_o second_o proposition_n for_o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v any_o man_n although_o man_n may_v or_o have_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o it_o a._n shir._n take_v notice_n people_n the_o quaker_n say_v the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v you_o r._n b._n speak_v loud_o yet_o for_o we_o do_v and_o have_v constant_o affirm_v it_o and_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o of_o those_o mis-representation_n as_o if_o we_o despise_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o scripture_n g._n k._n i_o will_v my_o word_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v any_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o true_a testimony_n in_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v beguile_v themselves_o oft_o by_o make_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v fallacious_a because_o
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
so_o as_o with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v universal_o unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v complete_o form_v and_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o their_o query_n we_o answer_v that_o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a principle_n be_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a which_o pelagius_n do_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a preacher_n without_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n save_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o inward_a blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o proof_n afterward_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v 2._o they_o allege_v that_o we_o hold_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o manhood_n on_o the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v a_o three_o nature_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o their_o alledgance_n be_v false_a assert_v the_o inward_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n assert_v for_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o three_o thing_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v 3._o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o inward_a hear_v or_o word_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v their_o reason_n valid_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o word_n verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v not_o argument_n make_v by_o paul_n but_o objection_n adduce_v by_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o answer_v and_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o their_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o receive_v of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o whatsoever_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o other_o less_o but_o in_o all_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o their_o three_o argument_n they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o profitable_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o their_o example_n as_o they_o know_v example_n prove_v not_o so_o be_v it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a for_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n they_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n original_a the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a copy_n but_o not_o the_o original_a as_o to_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o see_v we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o many_o question_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o this_o one_o be_v not_o all_o these_o divinity-book_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o man_n not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o a_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o these_o book_n more_o perfect_a if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a then_o what_o need_v they_o the_o mutilated_a and_o dim_a copy_n of_o these_o divinity-book_n or_o what_o profit_n can_v they_o have_v by_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v rather_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o here_o they_o confound_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o inward_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v only_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o formal_a in_o their_o four_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o give_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o inward_a law_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o the_o condemn_v power_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o command_a power_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o any_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o law_n conscience_n not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o outward_a law_n but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o conscience_n that_o do_v so_o powerful_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o his_o inward_a conviction_n and_o smiting_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v know_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v yea_o what_o law_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n rom._n 8._o but_o a_o inward_a law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v and_o through_o which_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n stick_v more_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o through_o any_o outward_a law_n it_o can_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yea_o how_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n instance_a the_o heathen_n instance_a who_o have_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n have_v declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o malicious_a accusation_n against_o we_o of_o our_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n we_o reject_v as_o not_o worth_a the_o noticing_z seeing_z they_o assert_v it_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v learn_v that_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la i._n e._n calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v their_o five_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o be_v a_o branch_n thereof_o their_o six_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n all_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v assign_v betwixt_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n teach_v both_o from_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n k_n book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n be_v by_o teacher_n they_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n although_o in_o the_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n prophesy_v and_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n their_o seven_o argument_n they_o pretend_v to_o build_v on_o that_o scripture_n jud._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o man_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o another_o to_o have_v it_o even_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o improve_v not_o his_o money_n both_o have_v and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o r._n b._n do_v grant_v that_o they_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n internal_a the_o reproof_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n here_o they_o insult_v as_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v they_o seek_v but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o though_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o yet_o he_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n as_o david_n say_v if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o yea_o do_v we_o not_o read_v nor_o
world_n which_o for_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v only_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o but_o have_v not_o enjoy_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o because_o many_o be_v the_o calumny_n that_o such_o be_v reproach_v withal_o as_o hold_v forth_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n therefore_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o they_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n while_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n desire_v you_o serious_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o several_a prince_n you_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dawn_v and_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o felicity_n to_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o thereby_o all_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v with_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v dawn_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o receive_v stranger_n willing_o 13.2_o heb._n 13.2_o for_o that_o some_o in_o so_o do_v have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o cry_v crucify_v he_o nor_o like_o those_o who_o entreat_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o like_o those_o who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o lest_o with_o they_o you_o receive_v the_o like_a condemnation_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o all_o your_o blood_n in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v faithful_o answer_v what_o god_n require_v of_o i_o towards_o you_o and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o love_n to_o your_o immortal_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_n robert_n barclay_n this_o come_v upon_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o at_o ury_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o second_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n 1677._o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n in_o latin_a be_v upon_o the_o 23_o d_o and_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v february_n 1678._o deliver_v at_o nemeguen_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n spain_n and_o france_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n general_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n holstain_n lunenburg_n osnabrug_n hannover_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o wit_n one_o to_o each_o ambassador_n and_o one_o to_o each_o of_o their_o principal_n together_o with_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n whereof_o the_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v roberti_n barclaii_n theologiae_n verae_fw-la christianae_n apologia_fw-la carolo_n secundo_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n regi_fw-la oblata_fw-la robert_n barclay_n his_o apology_n for_o true_a christian_a divinity_n offer_v to_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n typis_fw-la excusa_fw-la 1676._o pro_fw-la jacob_n claus_n bibliopola_fw-la habitante_fw-la amstelodami_fw-la print_a 1676._o for_o jacob_n claus_n bookseller_n at_o amsterdam_n r._n b.'s_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z john_n brown_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n john_n brown_a his_o many_o gross_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o furious_a and_o violent_a rail_n and_o revile_n sober_o rebuke_v by_o robert_n barclay_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o christian_a and_o friendly_a expostulation_n with_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la touch_v his_o postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o j._n b._n write_v to_o he_o by_o lillias_n skein_n wife_n of_o alexander_n skein_n and_o deliver_v some_o month_n since_o at_o his_o house_n in_o rotterdam_n isaiah_n 51.7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o here_o with_o a_o long_a preface_n most_o of_o what_o be_v common_o insert_v in_o such_o epistle_n be_v propose_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o section_n only_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o ingenuous_o and_o solemn_o to_o profess_v that_o no_o delight_n in_o controversy_n have_v induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o treatise_n but_o pure_a necessity_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n profess_v by_o i_o from_o the_o many_o gross_a perversion_n wherewith_o this_o author_n have_v abuse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o his_o personal_a reflection_n at_o i_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o represent_v i_o to_o his_o reader_n as_o the_o very_a fool_n ignorant_a senseless_a non_fw-fr sensical_a and_o yet_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o blasphemous_a miscreant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o world_n with_o a_o vindication_n be_v persuade_v none_o who_o true_o know_v i_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o that_o none_o of_o solidity_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v i_o not_o will_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o this_o censure_n as_o for_o such_o credulous_a creature_n if_o his_o book_n find_v any_o such_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_v his_o rail_a style_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o i_o upon_o so_o small_a and_o suspicious_a evidence_n i_o must_v be_v content_v as_o many_o better_a man_n have_v be_v before_o i_o to_o abide_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o those_o inconsiderate_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o assume_v and_o pronounce_v this_o character_n of_o i_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o here_o vindicated_n and_o see_v that_o hideous_a mask_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o vail_v it_o that_o he_o may_v rail_v the_o more_o secure_o take_v off_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o fill_v the_o other_o scale_n with_o a_o pressed-down_a measure_n of_o the_o testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n of_o several_a person_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o yet_o such_o to_o who_o without_o disparagement_n he_o must_v give_v the_o precedency_n both_o for_o part_n piety_n and_o learning_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o raise_v my_o reputation_n that_o way_n it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o need_v a_o postscript_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o true_o he_o have_v save_v i_o this_o pain_n while_o at_o other_o time_n he_o manifest_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o character_n while_o he_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o write_v so_o great_a a_o volumn_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overturn_v and_o many_o soul_n in_o hazzard_n to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o quaker_n among_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n c._n give_v i_o and_o my_o write_n a_o chief_a place_n as_o their_o goliath_n patron_n sharp_a and_o neat_a pen_n if_o not_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o this_o his_o antidote_n for_o sure_a have_v it_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n as_o he_o sometime_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v write_v by_o so_o silly_a and_o pitiful_a a_o ignoramus_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o term_v i_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n nor_o such_o need_n of_o a_o great_a volumn_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o a_o language_n they_o skill_v to_o who_o he_o principal_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o have_v can_v have_v no_o great_a hurt_v if_o he_o speak_v true_a when_o he_o represent_v i_o frequent_o to_o write_v thing_n vnintelligible_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o have_v refute_v what_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o reason_n
hot_a for_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o scripture_n his_o proof_n from_o westminster_n confession_n and_o catechism_n prefer_v they_o before_o scripture_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o a_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o head_n he_o have_v adduce_v for_o confirmation_n only_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o very_a plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o be_v very_o good_a at_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o proceed_v upon_o principle_n deny_v by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o his_o proof_n be_v very_o valid_a and_o bind_v which_o be_v only_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o which_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v no_o less_o than_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o since_o i_o account_v it_o no_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o papist_n argue_v against_o a_o protestant_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o use_v only_o for_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v any_o judicious_a man_n may_v judge_v but_o since_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o such_o a_o itch_n of_o scribble_a methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o examen_fw-la which_o be_v write_v several_a year_n ago_o and_o lie_v yet_o for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v unanswered_a all_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o espouse_v yet_o i_o think_v all_o j._n b_n clergy_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o solid_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o have_v disgu_v hundred_o of_o that_o confession_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o also_o how_o weak_o the_o confession_n be_v confirm_v and_o how_o gross_o the_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v it_o i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o english_a but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o also_o print_v in_o low-dutch_a and_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v remove_v by_o he_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o only_o for_o confirmation_n in_o controversy_n against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v only_o adduce_v for_o confirmation_n what_o become_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o word_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o verbal_a commendation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o old_a almanac_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o bring_v of_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o adduce_v for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n those_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v point_v to_o prove_v will_v find_v in_o most_o not_o the_o least_o correspondence_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o place_n beforementioned_a ¶_o 6._o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o all_o their_o great_a talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o it_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v serve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v twine_v and_o wrest_v to_o suit_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o firm_o and_o square_v his_o faith_n according_o unless_o he_o agree_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o heretic_n at_o last_o to_o conclude_v he_o have_v it_o seem_v say_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v make_v provision_n not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n to_o vindicate_v his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n as_o for_o his_o comparison_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n their_o deal_n with_o book_n he_o must_v know_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o square_v these_o observation_n to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v cause_n j._n b._n presume_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o expect_v no_o answer_n that_o shall_v savour_v of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o he_o which_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v have_v enough_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o however_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o our_o rail_n and_o barking_n one_o may_v wonder_v the_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v so_o high_o guilty_a of_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v fear_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o whether_o he_o give_v or_o get_v most_o of_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o censure_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o as_o his_o write_n will_v be_v liable_a so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o christian_a consideration_n i_o free_o submit_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o observation_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v remark_n upon_o my_o preface_n and_o the_o first_o these_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o thesis_n which_o be_v but_o about_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o bestow_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o page_n all_o which_o be_v either_o bare_a assertion_n or_o rail_a as_o can_v escape_v the_o diligent_a reader_n be_v observation_n will_v therefore_o require_v the_o short_a reply_n he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o length_n of_o a_o dozen_o of_o line_n when_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n he_o will_v seem_v so_o modest_a modesty_n j._n b.'s_n vain_a pretence_n to_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o pre-occupy_a the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n by_o call_v the_o thesis_n ethnical_a or_o diabolical_a but_o methinks_v if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o epistle_n which_o we_o will_v in_o reason_n suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v first_o view_v in_o which_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o sort_n say_v to_o pre-occupy_a his_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o his_o pretend_a modesty_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o real_a ¶_o 2._o next_o because_o these_o thesis_n be_v direct_v by_o i_o to_o clergyman_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n to_o which_o myself_o and_o those_o i_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v but_o how_o he_o make_v this_o consequence_n appear_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_a for_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n christ._n the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v from_o its_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ._n unless_o he_o have_v know_v i_o somewhere_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o distinction_n himself_o elsewhere_o use_v all_o these_o may_v be_v account_v of_o it_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficien_o acknowledge_v my_o belief_n that_o in_o several_n of_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o as_o much_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n sake_n the_o word_n clergy_n use_v by_o the_o author_n for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v but_o since_o i_o write_v to_o such_o many_o whereof_o own_o it_o my_o use_v it_o to_o they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n will_v not_o infer_v my_o approve_v of_o it_o with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o will_v have_v this_o direction_n to_o import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v all_o those_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o
distinct_o of_o the_o trinity_n author_n trinity_n so_o call_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o author_n yet_o himself_n after_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o it_o will_v seem_v i_o be_o orthodox_n herein_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o clear_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o write_v as_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v j._n b._n will_v not_o say_v be_v defective_a in_o sufficient_o express_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n ¶_o 8._o the_o three_o challenge_n be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n other_o fore-ordained_n to_o death_n for_o the_o man_n without_o ceremony_n take_v the_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o method_n he_o will_v how_o extravagant_a must_v he_o be_v that_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o reprobation_n as_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o silence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o take_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o gross_a abuse_v any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o how_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o thesis_n last_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v i_o for_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n own_v by_o we_o but_o do_v i_o not_o express_o in_o my_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v we_o of_o deny_v of_o it_o belie_v we_o and_o do_v not_o that_o clear_o import_v a_o own_v but_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o i_o love_v not_o repetition_n as_o he_o do_v who_o will_v be_v upon_o one_o matter_n often_o and_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v refer_v what_o further_o i_o have_v to_o say_v until_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o part_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o crave_v liberty_n because_o some_o may_v put_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n for_o the_o right_n to_o examine_v what_o by_o i_o be_v place_v for_o it_o which_o liberty_n be_v free_o grant_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o the_o popish_a as_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o that_o be_v muchwhat_o alike_o and_o i_o will_v take_v also_o liberty_n to_o re-examin_a his_o examination_n that_o i_o may_v free_v myself_o of_o those_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o he_o have_v injure_v i_o sect_n iii_o wherein_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pursuit_n of_o j._n b._n in_o all_o his_o extravagant_a ramble_n and_o unreasonable_a rail_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o ignoramus_n write_v nonsense_n and_o confusion_n pag._n 39_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o pag._n 31._o while_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n pag._n 40_o and_o 41._o ignorance_n the_o priest_n profess_a ignorance_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o what_o i_o will_v prove_v nor_o what_o my_o argument_n must_v conclude_v wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o judge_n of_o and_o far_o less_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n a_o large_a disquisition_n of_o his_o impertinency_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o willing_o omit_v and_o will_v consider_v this_o his_o chapter_n as_o well_o where_o he_o miss_v as_o where_o he_o true_o in_o any_o measure_n urge_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o dispatch_v what_o be_v superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o against_o false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o overly_o in_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 47._o not_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n quaker_n false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n since_o i_o never_o do_v plead_v for_o false_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a christian_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o false_a revelation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a more_o than_o in_o j._n b.'s_n own_o sense_n the_o arminian_o or_o socinian_o assert_v false_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o their_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o therein_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o disingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o weakness_n do_v notable_o appear_v pag._n 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o where_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o show_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n and_o most_o effront_o come_v up_o with_o his_o oft_o reiterated_a story_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o munster_n with_o which_o we_o be_v less_o concern_v than_o himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v that_o even_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a his_o own_o brethren_n have_v do_v no_o less_o vile_a action_n than_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o well_o argue_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o this_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n which_o take_v up_o six_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o trifle_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rhapsody_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v best_a to_o shuffle_v it_o by_o so_o easy_o but_o his_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v truth_n j._n b._n find_v it_o too_o hot_a to_o touch_v with_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n reputation_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v as_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o abomination_n than_o the_o monster_n of_o munster_n in_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o particular_o which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o trouble_v he_o with_o so_o prolix_a a_o treatise_n ¶_o 2._o now_o albeit_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n pass_v his_o new-inforced_n objection_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v to_o this_o so_o shameful_a a_o omission_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v fancy_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o silliness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o consider_v and_o remove_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o pag._n 46._o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v argument_n j._n b._n be_v argument_n all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o answ._n where_o in_o both_o proposition_n the_o question_n be_v most_o miserable_o beg_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n take_v for_o grant_v proof_n j._n b._n argue_v without_o proof_n for_o albeit_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o beg_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n next_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o write_n be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o believe_v
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefitted_a by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extra-ordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o vseless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o j._n b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n use_n then_o j._n b's_n etc._n etc._n exposition_n and_o commentary_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o and_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o j._n b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a uncertain_a j._n b._n assert_n revelation_n to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructure_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainây_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o injustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a opposer_n j._n b_n enforce_v false_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i_o b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o num_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr._n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o
thing_n nor_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a or_o only_a rule_n for_o that_o he_o apprehend_v no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v needful_a to_o a_o complete_a rule_n why_o because_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o and_o thence_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o new_a particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o act_n and_o word_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n these_o act_n as_o simple_o consider_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o to_o spiritual_a act_n natural_a spiritual_a act_n and_o motion_n distinguish_v from_o natural_a relate_v to_o faith_n and_o my_o immediate_a service_n towards_o god_n i_o need_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o i_o need_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o natural_a acts._n if_o he_o say_v these_o natural_a act_n under_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v sin_n or_o duty_n i_o confess_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a for_o if_o i_o be_v sit_v sleep_a or_o eat_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o another_o i_o do_v sin_n but_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o rule_n here_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o p._n 76_o and_o 77._o resolve_n into_o this_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v apply_v the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o true_o make_v this_o application_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o often-repeated_n argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o revelation_n have_v not_o some_o thought_n they_o have_v make_v this_o application_n by_o christian_a prudence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o uncertain_a j._n b_n christian_n prudence_n so_o call_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o j._n b_n own_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yea_o the_o chief_a and_o most-eminent_a teacher_n among_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-rule_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o other_o call_v public_a resolution-man_n deny_v do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n which_o other_o deny_v do_v not_o those_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o as_o george_n hutcheson_n and_o other_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1668._o in_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n to_o their_o place_n which_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o banish_a brethren_n and_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o whence_o these_o man_n be_v term_v council-curate_n other_o instance_n among_o they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v decide_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v he_o assign_v that_o clear_o do_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o distinct_o and_o not_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o leap_n where_o he_o can_v step._n he_o confess_v to_o my_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o rom._n 12._o and_o after_o a_o little_a rail_a he_o tell_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take-on_a this_o or_o that_o office_n by_o which_o confession_n he_o destroy_v all_o since_o the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v above_o but_o how_o insufficient_o my_o reply_n will_v evidence_n he_o think_v no_o less_o impertinent_a p._n 78._o for_o i_o to_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o which_o knowledge_n the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v as_o if_o i_o must_v think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v prove_v that_o r._n b._n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o if_o r._n b._n have_v murder_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n to_o say_v the_o law_n do_v not_o name_n r._n b._n but_o such_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n and_o do_v miserable_o halt_n faith_n j._n b.'s_n halt_a example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n r._n b._n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o a_o murderer_n if_o convict_v by_o witness_n that_o he_o real_o do_v the_o deed._n and_o both_o these_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o outward_a testimony_n for_o without_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n the_o judge_n can_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o confess_v or_o affirm_v he_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o faith_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o commit_v the_o murder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o who_o must_v examine_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n or_o clearness_n of_o their_o evidence_n must_v it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v who_o use_v that_o method_n do_v not_o the_o man_n see_v how_o miserable_o his_o pitiful_a example_n claudicate_v ¶_o 10._o to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n idiot_n infant_n such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o call_v all_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v deaf_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n may_v influence_n which_o write_n &c._n &c._n can_v so_o as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o effectual_o for_o a_o rule_n he_o ask_v whether_o if_o any_o such_o person_n in_o a_o land_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v it_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o in_o other_o word_n which_o urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a murder_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n the_o light_n within_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o live_a principle_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n may_v influence_n such_o person_n but_o so_o can_v any_o write_n as_o for_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n book_n which_o he_o recommend_v he_o may_v find_v it_o answer_v long_o ago_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n a_o quaker_n which_o because_o the_o doctor_n find_v too_o hot_a to_o reply_v to_o j._n b._n that_o be_v so_o busy_a a_o body_n may_v supply_v that_o want_n doubt_n j._n b._n confess_v to_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o many_o doubt_n but_o most_o rare_a of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n p._n 80._o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o confess_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o credit_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_a upon_o i_o for_o not_o distinguish_v but_o confound_a the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v distinct_a with_o a_o heap_n of_o citation_n in_o the_o next_o p._n 81._o all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v distinct_a or_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o confound_v they_o what_o he_o write_v n._n 38._o and_o 39_o p._n 82._o be_v mere_a rail_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o may_v observe_v he_o flout_v there_o at_o my_o affirm_v i_o know_v one_o that_o can_v not_o read_v discover_v a_o error_n in_o the_o version_n say_n but_o the_o good_a
luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_n scripture-testimony_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n deny_v our_o use_v scripture-testimony_n to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 10._o in_o his_o examine_v of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83.84_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_a deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n scripture_n j._n b_n false_a insinuation_n against_o our_o assert_v the_o vsefulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinare_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_n at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_o weighty_a one._n as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr._n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_a by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v j._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_v calumniator_n sect_n v._o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o mean_v and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjecture_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o mean_v conjecture_n j._n b._n confess_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a with_o try_v his_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a then_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjecture_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjecture_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o they_o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o these_o page_n yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o fictitious_a and_o false_a conjecture_n may_v catch_v any_o unwary_a reader_n i_o do_v free_o affirm_v that_o i_o believe_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v degenerate_v both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n to_o comprehend_v both_o but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o adam_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o constitutive_a of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o degenerate_a adam_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la remain_v in_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n by_o the_o fall_v reduce_v to_o a_o seed_n and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o again_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v administer_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n for_o to_o say_v the_o affirm_v such_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v do_v infer_v his_o understanding_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 94._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o adam_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o
i_o think_v of_o those_o of_o sodom_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n adam_n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n not_o guilty_a of_o their_o father_n transgression_n nor_o of_o adam_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o audacious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sottishness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o word_n here_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n give_v because_o of_o their_o give_a themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n which_o reason_n can_v not_o touch_v infant_n pag._n 129._o he_o think_v i_o wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n approve_v by_o that_o council_n while_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o use_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o affinity_n with_o papist_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n upon_o less_o ground_n pag._n 130._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n from_o several_a scripture_n but_o how_o shallow_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o he_o cit_v gen._n 6.5_o man_n thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o what_o then_o be_v infant_n therefore_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pueritiis_fw-la from_o their_o infancy_n what_o then_o how_o prove_v that_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o child_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n very_o early_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o think_v not_o their_o version_n so_o exact_v but_o j._n b._n must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o help_v himself_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_v as_o they_o say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v the_o other_o scripture_n that_o follow_v ezek._n 16.4_o matth._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.3_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o they_o may_v see_v and_o i_o may_v easy_o by_o examine_v they_o particular_o show_v guilty_a infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n prove_v not_o they_o guilty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o delight_v not_o to_o glory_v over_o the_o man_n impertinency_n and_o though_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o sin_v for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n until_o he_o better_o prove_v that_o natural_a death_n be_v always_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n albeit_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a death_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o these_o infant_n be_v punish_v at_o all_o it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n which_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v since_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o so_o this_o instance_n clear_o overturn_v his_o assertion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v at_o length_n but_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o augustin_n and_o origen_n bring_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 131._o the_o reader_n may_v also_o judge_v of_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o cite_v which_o i_o can_v examine_v at_o present_a whether_o they_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overturn_v what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.14_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o eliphaz_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o affirmation_n next_o he_o urge_v gen._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v adam_n son_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o let_v he_o show_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o thus_o be_v further_o answer_v guilty_a circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a what_o he_o say_v next_o page_n gen._n 17.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manchild_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o he_o think_v so_o strong_a that_o in_o a_o vapour_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o chew_n my_o cud_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o this_o cutting-off_a be_v a_o punishment_n of_o these_o child_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v for_o that_o of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n who_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v they_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o omit_v it_o and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o he_o can_v urge_v nothing_o from_o that_o place_n he_o say_v the_o father_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o use_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o mistake_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v not_o to_o be_v save_v infant_n regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o regeneration_n be_v needful_a to_o infant_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v how_o they_o be_v regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o before_o ask_v he_o how_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v regenerate_v he_o confess_v the_o father_n argument_n take_v from_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o they_o and_o he_o false_o call_v baptism_n will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o since_o he_o name_v here_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v some_o more_o than_o baptism_n and_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o no_o more_o as_o initial_a but_o baptism_n it_o seem_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o they_o judge_v needful_a here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v show_v above_o how_o i_o evite_n both_o contradict_v myself_o as_o to_o universal_a redemption_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o question_n differ_v christ_n birth_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o infant_n differ_v wherein_o do_v christ_n excel_v other_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o other_o infant_n have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o weakness_n and_o propensity_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a influence_n thereof_o as_o other_o infant_n but_o be_v in_o great_a strength_n glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o than_o adam_n even_o before_o he_o fall_v this_o show_v his_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o in_o nothing_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect_n vi_o wherein_o his_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n he_o expspatiate_v himself_o at_o great_a length_n in_o large_a and_o tedious_a homily_n which_o will_v make_v my_o reply_n the_o short_a who_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o concern_n to_o answer_v they_o because_o these_o controversy_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o other_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v abundant_o answer_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v he_o have_v say_v something_o that_o be_v new_a upon_o this_o theme_n and_o point_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n and_o indeed_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v he_o much_o pain_v and_o strain_v to_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o these_o foul_a doctrine_n and_o though_o what_o he_o say_v here_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o be_v so_o large_a because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o beside_o quaker_n and_o also_o because_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o pass_o as_o
have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o these_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n and_o not_o have_v bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v all_v sometime_o to_o be_v restrict_v which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v any_o answer_n elect_v j._n b._n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v where_o be_v all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o make_v it_o to_o do_v since_o they_o usual_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n ere_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o he_o will_v turn-by_a the_o word_n world_n as_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o part_n and_o not_o all_o but_o he_o be_v mighty_o pinch_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o he_o come_v p._n 208._o n._n 64._o to_o answer_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o he_o omit_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n whole_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v sometime_o take_v with_o a_o restriction_n and_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o fair_o that_o the_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o false_o j._n b._n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v only_o the_o elect_n false_o etc._n etc._n and_o and_z for_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o rev._n 3.10_o and_o 12.9_o and_o 13.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v i_o or_o make_v against_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o mention_n the_o saint_n before_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n now_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v denote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n which_o himself_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n rev._n 3.10_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n 12.9_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o one_o and_o that_o 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o he_o the_o other_o place_n mark_v by_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o urge_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o use_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o saint_n express_v all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v true_o refute_v i_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o at_o express_v by_o the_o word_n we_o or_o we_o by_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o he_o do_v which_o he_o no_o way_n overturns_a my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 204._o n._n 59_o in_o answer_n to_o joh._n 3.16_o compare_v with_o i_o joh._n 4.9_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v whosoever_o albeit_o indefinite_a be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n j._n b_n frivolous_a and_o wicked_a exception_n against_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o this_o be_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v define_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a matter_n distinct_o and_o then_o prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v such_o till_o both_o which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o omit_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v deficient_a his_o next_o quibble_n be_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o last_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n or_o among_o man_n 3._o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v not_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o inhabitant_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v or_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o rev._n 3.3.4_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v no._n answ._n i_o perceive_v as_o most_o of_o the_o man_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n so_o most_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o nor_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o none_o effect_v since_o god_n have_v not_o unchangeable_o purpose_v to_o damn_v any_o which_o he_o suppose_v he_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o mere_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n according_a to_o his_o method_n he_o build_v his_o matter_n he_o add_v joh._n 3.16_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n who_o build_v much_o upon_o it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v have_v i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wit_n than_o i_o have_v he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o because_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o all_o believe_v or_o all_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o either_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o grant_v without_o dispute_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o here_o well_o heed_v what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n impossible_a to_o most_o this_o in_o part_n be_v do_v already_o and_o more_o of_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o answer_n to_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o for_o every_o man_n import_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v so_o for_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o man_n die_v for_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o absurdity_n be_v infer_v here_o it_o will_v redound_v upon_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o upon_o i_o who_o will_v confess_v as_o his_o afterword_n make_v manifest_a the_o say_v here_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n import_v his_o die_v here_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a die_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o if_o not_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o admit_v his_o figure_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o import_v his_o die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o here_o again_o he_o say_v this_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n
will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n believe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sc_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o the_o light_n not_o john_n may_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o john_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n my_o show_v it_o by_o its_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o which_o all_o can_v not_o do_v through_o john_n as_o not_o hear_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v learn_v thence_o how_o to_o take_v the_o particle_n all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o take_v all_n not_o universal_o but_o i_o find_v no_o virtue_n in_o his_o order_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o will_v wait_v for_o probation_n ere_o i_o obey_v that_o john_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v refer_v to_o john_n until_o he_o first_o remove_v the_o ground_n give_v against_o it_o by_o i_o in_o show_v alderman_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o universal_o which_o be_v incumbent_n for_o he_o to_o do_v since_o he_o deny_v it_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 256._o n._n 31._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argue_v that_o this_o light_n be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v they_o know_v no_o light_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o save_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n light_n j._n b.'s_n quibble_n against_o save_v light_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v before_o in_o prove_v many_o that_o have_v have_v a_o day_n have_v resist_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o he_o say_v further_a here_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n touch_v i_o not_o who_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o begin_v his_o n._n 32._o p._n 257._o with_o a_o perversion_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n c._n 1._o be_v treat_v of_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o i_o deny_v we_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v the_o light_n be_v be_v supernatural_a to_o pass_v by_o his_o pedantic_a quibble_n which_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a refutation_n of_o my_o reason_n reader_n but_o suspect_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o add_v another_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n comprehend_v that_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o ãâã_d to_o comprehend_v to_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v nor_o yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a comprehend_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v understand_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o from_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o quaker_n exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n with_o which_o like_a stuff_n this_o page_n be_v fill_v and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v save_v and_o supernatural_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o remain_v unremoved_a pag._n 258._o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o rail_a call_v it_o quaker-dotage_n and_o a_o fanciful_a dream_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o he_o deni_v they_o to_o signify_v save_v grace_n of_o which_o above_o pag._n 259._o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o col._n 1.23_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o give_v his_o mere_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n god_n j._n b._n assert_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v albeit_o it_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o receipt_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o ingredient_n next_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o it_o need_v no_o preacher_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a herb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o yet_o need_v another_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o albeit_o the_o full_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o precious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 260._o be_v false_a that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n the_o gospel_n be_v alike_o manifest_a in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v show_v the_o restriction_n of_o the_o particle_n all_o albeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o pathetic_a in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v before_o evince_v and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o inward_a strength_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n express_o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o then_o again_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o or_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v plain_a word_n what_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o answer_v this_o his_o calling_z i_o a_o babbler_n and_o a_o pagan-preacher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o such_o like_a stuff_n will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n jesuitism_n to_o assert_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n j._n b._n call_v heathenism_n pelag._n socin_n armin._n and_o jesuitism_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n and_o the_o follow_v 261_o and_o 262._o be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v mere_a heathenism_n worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n because_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v manifest_a from_o god_n in_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o reveal_v justice_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o this_o man_n suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v but_o nature_n dim_a and_o corrupt_a light_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v perceive_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o mock_v at_o my_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o this_o savour_n more_o of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n for_o
etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o all_o he_o die_v for_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a shall_v so_o live_v neither_o do_v the_o say_n christ_n have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n import_n any_o be_v actual_o free_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n as_o above_o be_v you_o therefore_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o overturn_v what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o before_o p._n 310._o n._n 23._o where_o he_o say_v they_o own_v not_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o perfect_v by_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o actual_a justification_n if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o justify_v until_o something_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o this_o do_v import_v a_o work_n so_o here_o a_o work_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o i_o say_v and_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n ere_o actual_a justification_n be_v obtain_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n before_o must_v be_v only_o a_o potential_a justification_n and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v justify_v which_o yet_o he_o batter_v against_o in_o i_o doctrine_n j._n b._n prove_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o antinomian_o who_o opinion_n albeit_o he_o divers_a time_n disclaim_v yet_o he_o show_v not_o how_o he_o can_v liberate_v himself_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o be_v here_o observe_v both_o his_o assertion_n and_o proof_n resolve_v in_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o as_o impertinent_a but_o for_o instance_n his_o great_a example_n of_o a_o cautioner_n or_o surety_n use_v often_o as_o pag._n 299.310_o 311._o for_o when_o a_o cautioner_n pay_v a_o man_n debt_n for_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimation_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v pay_v be_v real_o acquit_v albeit_o he_o have_v do_v no_o act_n yea_o know_v not_o of_o it_o and_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o application_n say_v p._n 304._o that_o some_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o grace_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v justify_v can_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o then_o if_o this_o example_n of_o his_o surety_n hold_v true_a man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v refute_v the_o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o p._n 308._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n will_v conclude_v for_o the_o antinomian_o as_o much_o as_o for_o he_o whereas_o p._n 314._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o real_a justification_n for_o he_o conclude_v p._n 312._o that_o imputative_a justification_n be_v real_a he_o argue_v for_o the_o antinomian_o also_o since_o he_o account_v this_o imputation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o righteousness_n wrought_v without_o man_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o if_o by_o this_o imputation_n man_n be_v real_o justify_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o or_o at_o least_o as_o real_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o after_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n will_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o he_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o say_v p._n 308._o that_o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justifi_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v they_o not_o say_v so_o since_o take_v his_o opinion_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o further_a from_o antinomian_o he_o conclude_v a_o man_n justify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o such_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o many_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o how_o can_v they_o if_o they_o must_v sin_n daily_o as_o they_o say_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o be_v not_o such_o then_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o they_o justify_v pag._n 306._o n._n 26._o he_o will_v infer_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o i_o from_o say_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o this_o he_o say_v contradict_v my_o say_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o inward_a birth_n regeneration_n good_a work_n be_v the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n see_v work_n be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o p._n 319._o n._n 38._o but_o this_o contradiction_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o birth_n be_v bring_v forth_o without_o good_a work_n which_o i_o deny_v see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v just_o and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v therefrom_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o now_o as_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o also_o his_o examine_v of_o i_o they_o be_v insert_v pag._n 204._o n._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n and_o have_v far_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v more_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o dan._n 9_o 24-26_a col._n 1.19_o 20._o ephes._n 1_o 11-15_a joh._n 17.2_o heb._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 1._o v._n 20._o none_o of_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o believer_n reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o believer_n than_o procure_v a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n otherways_o than_o as_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold-on_a by_o believer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o capacity_n be_v bring_v unto_o action_n he_o add_v the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o myself_o make_v against_o i_o eph._n 2.15_o he_o die_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_n one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ask_v be_v this_o only_a a_o capacity_n of_o come_v near_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o capacity_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 4.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o friendship_n but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n save_v in_o a_o capacity_n ezek._n 16.6_o he_o give_v a_o question_n instead_o of_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v note_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n which_o will_v have_v more_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o what_o be_v above_o cite_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o second_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o then_o he_o note_v these_o follow_v col._n 1.14_o gal._n 1.4.3_o 13.14.4_o 5._o rev._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o 14.3_o 4._o tit._n 2.13_o all_o which_o i_o have_v look_v but_o find_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v some_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n if_o
every_o reader_n proof_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n make_v a_o plea_n for_o sin_n by_o j.b._n with_o his_o mean_v put_v without_o proof_n to_o who_o we_o will_v then_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o rom._n 7.14_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o personate_n other_o in_o that_o state_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o say_v so_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preachment_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v accept_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o must_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o chap._n 6.2_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o i_o but_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o mean_v he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o say_v paul_n in_o a_o respect_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o unless_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_v at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o urge_v rom._n 8.35_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o because_o where_o sin_n be_v continue_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n he_o deni_v that_o where_o sin_n be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n do_v daily_o commit_v sin_n and_o until_o he_o do_v this_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_v daily_o from_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n sin_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n deed_n j._n b_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o such_o a_o pefection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n refute_v refute_v but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a beside_o the_o argument_n be_v defective_a divers_a way_n if_o he_o have_v state_v and_o then_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a do_v break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o he_o have_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o fail_n be_v record_v to_o our_o use_n it_o can_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o sin_v daily_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o record_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v their_o fail_n and_o not_o avoid_v they_o in_o fine_a let_v he_o cause_v his_o argument_n conclude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o any_o grace_n receive_v must_v sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o prove_v his_o proposition_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v either_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o a_o answer_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a alumbrados_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suitible_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n perfection_n the_o old_a begardi_n and_o alumbrados_n mention_v by_o j._n b._n to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n and_o their_o practice_n suitable_a sure_a then_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o j._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o himself_o confess_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o daily_o continue_v in_o it_o against_o any_o perfection_n except_o such_o as_o can_v admit_v of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o christianity_n sect_n x._o wherein_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o man_n fanci_v he_o hat_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o affirm_v as_o if_o all_o that_o read_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o further_a inquiry_n for_o after_o he_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n he_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o free_a will_n and_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o this_o as_o maintain_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o assert_v all_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v have_v above_o be_v show_v he_o give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o account_n thence_o deduce_v or_o explanation_n thereupon_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o hold_v perseverance_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o first_o assert_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v we_o be_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o then_o he_o give_v eight_o consideration_n for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n especial_o of_o election_n and_o absolute_a reprobation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o his_o very_a eight_o consideration_n show_v pag._n 356._o n._n 14._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v give_v a_o blow_n unto_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v this_o have_v any_o weight_n to_o convince_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o or_o any_o quaker_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o we_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o it_o ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 357._o n._n 15._o to_o examine_v my_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o external_n grace_n such_o as_o be_v that_o tit._n 2.12_o which_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o for_o this_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n next_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n mention_v tit._n 2._o v._n 12._o be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n where_o learned_a he_o this_o or_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o and_o other_o place_n faith_n j._n b._n assert_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o the_o fall_n from_o faith_n a_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n fit_v only_o for_o credulous_a person_n and_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o will_v argue_v because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o where_o ever_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o say_v to_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o condition_n import_v the_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a be_v give_v for_o a_o caution_n he_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v
understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o john_n owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act_v 23._o v._o 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v not_o meet_v this_o case_n those_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v such_o who_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n as_o himself_o before_o acknowledge_v now_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n to_o other_o principle_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o without_o save_v or_o true_a grace_n with_o rail_a he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 358._o n._n 18._o that_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o speak_v of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n and_o what_o then_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o this_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v without_o he_o then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o fall_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o that_o paul_n suppose_v a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n consider_v how_o i_o bring_v that_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o cavil_v for_o i_o allege_v it_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v too_o too_o secure_a show_v where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v it_o needful_a to_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n to_o subdue_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o become_v a_o reprobate_n which_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n suppose_v possible_a other_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o presume_v sect_n xi_o wherein_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n his_o seventeen_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n his_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o first_o of_o their_o qualification_n office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o his_o twenty_o of_o woman_n preach_v be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v for_o it_o contain_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o perversion_n and_o rail_a for_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o add_v some_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o little_a nibble_v cavil_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o no_o salvation_n be_v without_o the_o church_n pag_n 361._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o suppose_v man_n may_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n be_v build_v his_o n._n 5._o pag._n 362._o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 364._o but_o n._n 4._o he_o screw_v this_o to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o falsehood_n affirm_v nature_n j._n b.'s_n gross_a calumny_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v that_o these_o be_v person_n only_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o man_n thus_o desperate_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o guard_n but_o sure_o all_o sober_a reader_n will_v abhor_v such_o deal_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o word_n afterward_o show_v where_o i_o say_v such_o be_v the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o object_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o pagan_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o do_v but_o verify_v the_o grossness_n of_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v as_o a_o truth_n to_o his_o reader_n pag._n 363._o as_o if_o what_o i_o say_v further_o of_o the_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o three_o sort_v and_o not_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o former_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fetch_v of_o his_o to_o afford_v himself_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v which_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o paragraph_n with_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v that_o the_o quaker_n believe_v not_o the_o holy_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o faith_n j._n b.'s_n further_o lie_v against_o we_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o nor_o make_v profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o oppose_v he_o and_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o nature_n can_v sweet_o and_o natural_o incline_v yea_o compel_v thereunto_o all_o which_o be_v gross_a calumny_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v run_v round_o and_o be_v again_o where_o we_o begin_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o calumny_n and_o have_v run_v round_o the_o same_o way_n his_o work_n resolve_v in_o they_o pag._n 364._o he_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v such_o who_o be_v ungodly_a and_o without_o holiness_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o i_o will_v form_v a_o dispute_n upon_o it_o but_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o to_o this_o to_o dispute_v with_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n who_o work_n he_o have_v applaud_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o who_o his_o postscript-brother_n r._n m._n have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o j._n b.'s_n book_n high_o commend_v as_o a_o gracious_a man._n as_o for_o his_o silly_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o it_o follow_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o debate_v it_o with_o his_o great_a author_n thomas_n hicks_n who_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o babylonish_n invention_n but_o j._n b._n have_v here_o unaware_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o these_o scripture_n prove_v man_n become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n than_o the_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n sometime_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o their_o baby-baptism_n church-member_n j._n b._n shut_v out_o their_o baby-baptism_n from_o make_v they_o church-member_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o without_o it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o mistake_v when_o i_o say_v
impertinent_a which_o be_v as_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n so_o ought_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o more_o manifest_o contradict_v this_o pag._n 456._o saying_n that_o god_n require_v not_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n yea_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o when_o and_o because_o they_o feel_v they_o want_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o these_o influence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n either_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v prayer_n wrong_v or_o this_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o since_o this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v own_v real_o in_o their_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n or_o not_o it_o show_v i_o speak_v no_o untruth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o say_n so_o be_v untrue_o say_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o man_n impudence_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 460._o in_o say_v i_o be_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v they_o profess_v they_o may_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v their_o set_a time_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v spirit_n professor_n limit_v themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o limit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o to_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n as_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o this_o he_o can_v deny_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v their_o universal_a practice_n will_v declare_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o if_o they_o pray_v at_o set_a time_n and_o that_o profess_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o want_v it_o do_v not_o they_o profess_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o we_o do_v it_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o of_o who_o belief_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o any_o ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v how_o impertinent_a this_o class_v we_o with_o other_o be_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o may_v tell_v he_o here_o once_o for_o all_o that_o even_o as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o prayer_n he_o agree_v against_o we_o with_o papist_n socinian_o pelagian_o episcopalian_o independent_o anabaptist_n lutheran_n arminian_o antinomian_o yea_o and_o with_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n all_o which_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n albeit_o not_o have_v any_o present_a motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v enemy_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o prayer_n forget_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o such_o he_o account_v his_o enemy_n ¶_o 5._o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o several_a place_n of_o introversion_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o where_o he_o urge_v it_o so_o much_o from_o the_o general_a command_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mind_v it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o he_o may_v account_v his_o enemy_n and_o even_a heretic_n than_o rail_v at_o they_o but_o the_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n have_v have_v no_o such_o inference_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v here_o his_o old_a style_n of_o rail_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 452-456-459_a 460_o 461._o he_o have_v divers_a little_a cavil_n and_o quibble_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v as_o not_o concern_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v note_v one_o or_o two_o pag._n 455._o upon_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la degustationem_fw-la he_o fanci_v the_o quaker_n hold_v a_o state_n of_o prayer_n distinct_a both_o from_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o critical_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v albeit_o he_o omit_v more_o weighty_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o my_o copy_n ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la mean_v the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n do_v also_o signify_v the_o next_o be_v his_o ask_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o ejaculation_n emit_v to_o man_n self_n scripture_n ejaculation_n quibble_v at_o by_o j._n b._n allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o say_v look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n this_o show_v the_o man_n eagerness_n to_o stretch_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o accusation_n for_o by_o this_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o express_v such_o prayer_n as_o man_n make_v unheard_a of_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o quaker_n idolatry_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o must_v account_v the_o apostle_n paul_n guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o i_o whole_a word_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la loquatur_fw-la let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o both_o arias_n montanus_n &_o beza_n translate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n see_v from_o verse_n 24._o so_o the_o furious_a man_n may_v see_v whither_o his_o malice_n have_v drive_v he_o he_o forget_v not_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o old_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o that_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o preparation_n thereunto_o come_v only_o from_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o pag._n 455_o 456_o 457._o and_o hence_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o pelagianism_n eye_n a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v see_v without_o eye_n p._n 459._o for_o say_v that_o to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v he_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n and_o work_v without_o hand_n because_o pelagius_n say_v that_o whatever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o pelagius_n say_v so_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o ability_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o ancient_n condemn_v he_o whereas_o my_o very_a assertion_n here_o be_v in_o as_o opposite_a term_n to_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v since_o i_o argue_v that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v see_v without_o eye_n and_o indeed_o all_o this_o man_n be_v reason_v in_o this_o chapter_n savour_v strong_o of_o pelagianism_n where_o he_o plead_v throughout_o for_o man_n set_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 463._o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a indulgence_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o have_v find_v it_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o for_o this_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o semipelagian_a principle_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o indeed_o this_o allow_a man_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a absurd_a pag._n 453._o be_v complete_a pelagianism_n and_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v acquire_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v it_o light_n j._n b._n with_o pelagian_n plead_v for_o a_o prayer_n from_o nature_n law_n and_o light_n and_o thence_o this_o man_n plead_v so_o much_o pag._n 451._o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o pit_n of_o which_o he_o so_o often_o false_o accuse_v i_o as_o also_o pag._n 461._o he_o ask_v again_o pag._n 460._o why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v in_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thence_o
a_o entire_a omission_n of_o what_o i_o say_v n._n 16._o upon_o the_o last_o these_o in_o my_o apology_n which_o i_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v serious_a consideration_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o last_o section_n entitle_v a_o view_n of_o my_o conclusion_n where_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o few_o line_n wherewith_o i_o conclude_v my_o apology_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o flood_n of_o most_o unreasonable_a rail_a i_o do_v in_o that_o conclusion_n recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o system_n i_o have_v present_v to_o he_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o this_o man_n here_o with_o many_o bitter_a word_n affirm_v to_o be_v other_o way_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o to_o the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v serious_o read_v both_o what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o i_o in_o my_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o reader_n opposer_n j._n b.'s_n false_a charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o manifest_a opposer_n how_o false_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o real_a existence_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o place_n without_o we_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o tell_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o these_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o with_o a_o most_o effront_a impudence_n reckon_v it_o boldness_n in_o i_o to_o say_v so_o pag._n 554._o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faldo_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o manifest_a opposer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n believe_v better_a than_o i_o myself_o do_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o credit_v in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o ourselves_o who_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o the_o vile_a and_o gross_a of_o heretic_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o liar_n if_o this_o method_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o injustice_n and_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o fair_a dispute_v and_o all_o honest_a deal_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o title_n he_o declare_v he_o intend_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n as_o the_o same_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n by_o i_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v by_o turn_v pervert_v comment_v and_o divine_v to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o my_o word_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v find_v enough_o there_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n such_o horrid_a monster_n and_o vile_a blasphemer_n as_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v then_o away_o he_o run_v from_o r._n b_n apology_n which_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o come_v off_o with_o a_o but_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o may_v we_o not_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o absurd_a as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n stalham_n mr._n norton_n we_o j._n b.'s_n author_n for_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o or_o mr._n hicks_n and_o faldo_n relate_v of_o such_o and_o such_o quaker_n that_o say_v so_o and_o so_o be_v this_o justice_n be_v this_o christian_a deal_v be_v this_o honesty_n as_o among_o man_n in_o write_v against_o a_o people_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o opinion_n and_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o from_o those_o of_o their_o manifest_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n do_v not_o this_o bespeak_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o show_v a_o determinate_a resolution_n to_o calumniate_v at_o any_o rate_n be_v this_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o dare_v j._n b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v do_v so_o by_o will_v he_o judge_v it_o equal_a deal_v if_o one_o write_v against_o presbytery_n shall_v represent_v they_o not_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o manifest_a opposer_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o spotwood_n history_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o presbytery_n will_v he_o judge_v it_o fair_a reason_v if_o one_o write_v against_o the_o calvinistical_a point_n of_o reprobation_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o author_n or_o when_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n bad_a enough_o there_o tell_v the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o arminius_n or_o episcopus_fw-la relate_v it_o or_o one_o write_v against_o protestant_n shall_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n if_o this_o than_o will_v just_o be_v account_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n what_o character_n may_v john_n brown_n so_o do_v deserve_v but_o above_o all_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v notice_v j._n brown_n his_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o his_o belove_a author_n mr._n hicks_n as_o he_o term_v he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o more_o place_n in_o his_o book_n than_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o author_n to_o my_o observation_n so_o frequent_o cite_v by_o he_o b._n hicks_n most_o abusive_a to_o the_o quaker_n most_o esteem_a by_o j._n b._n who_o because_o this_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v be_v the_o most_o abusive_a and_o gross_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o we_o therefore_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o most_o kindly_a entertainment_n for_o as_o malice_n against_o christ_n of_o old_a cement_v pilate_n and_o herod_n to_o put_v up_o their_o private_a quarrel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o have_v do_v these_o man_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o follower_n else_o what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o a_o fierce_a presbyter_n shall_v so_o hearty_o embrace_v a_o keen_a anabaptist-preacher_n since_o the_o same_o man_n often_o upbraid_v the_o quaker_n with_o their_o affinity_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n affinity_n a_o presbyter_n and_o anabaptist_n thus_o contract_v affinity_n certain_o the_o presbyter_n cause_o must_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o he_o in_o mighty_a fear_n of_o the_o quaker_n prevail_v when_o he_o can_v so_o cordial_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o belove_a anabaptist_n brother_n hicks_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o auxiliary_a with_o his_o lie_n and_o forgery_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o other_o matter_n and_o argument_n fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o wise_o do_v in_o j._n brown_n ere_o he_o have_v give_v the_o anabaptist_n hicks_n his_o write_n so_o much_o place_n in_o his_o book_n to_o have_v consider_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o dialogue_n and_o continuation_n thereof_o write_v by_o w._n p._n entitle_v reason_n against_o rail_a and_o truth_n against_o fiction_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o dialogue_n by_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v the_o counterfeit_n christian_a detect_v and_o the_o real_a quaker_n justify_v for_o i_o question_n if_o j._n b._n will_v judge_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v implicit_o upon_o trust_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o the_o quaker_n where_o any_o witness_n its_o like_a with_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v evil_a enough_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a whether_o true_a or_o not_o and_o j._n b._n shall_v also_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v himself_o how_o this_o thomas_n hicks_n be_v public_o call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o several_a thousand_o witness_n for_o his_o gross_a abuse_n in_o frame_v answer_n in_o the_o quaker_n name_n which_o be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o quaker_n and_o in_o other_o way_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v sentence_n of_o their_o write_n to_o question_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o as_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o he_o be_v will_v other_o shall_v esteem_n they_o to_o be_v do_v pitiful_o succumb_v so_o that_o his_o best_a defence_n to_o come_v off_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o lung_n which_o make_v he_o desert_n the_o second_o meet_v hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n a_o free-will-anabaptist_n with_o who_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n will_v yet_o have_v less_o fellowship_n who_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o brawl_v to_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n 91_o 92._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 39_o nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n 92._o the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o come_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 93._o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 92_o 146._o and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n 39_o 92._o the_o priest_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o market-day_n to_o sell_v and_o vend_v their_o babylonish_n commodity_n in_o 40._o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o a_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o 146_o the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 177_o 178._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n 224._o the_o first_o dawn_v and_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o age_n describe_v 689-691_a deacon_n 508._o â_o deaf_a person_n see_v light_n death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 316_o 317_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 316._o a_o sleep_n 41._o and_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 94._o devil_n he_o ear_n not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 272_o 355_o 356._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 278._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 391._o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 425_o 427._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 453_o 454._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 489_o 491_o 507._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a 713._o difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v 207._o as_o come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 228._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 240._o dispute_v the_o dispute_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 422_o 423._o of_o a_o heathen-philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 423_o 424._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 417._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 423_o to_o 427._o division_n see_v schism_n dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o 601._o the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n 624._o j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n 749._o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n 242._o duty_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v 636._o e._n ear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a ear_n 271_o 278._o whether_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 806._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v other_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 289._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 289._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o the_o name_n j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 859_o 487._o see_v baptism_n ejaculation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 852._o elder_n 277_o 430._o how_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n 229._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n 236._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n 766_o 767._o j.b._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v 784_o 804._o by_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o false_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o ibid._n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 471._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v often_o translate_v in_o then_o among_o as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o p._n 66._o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n enjoyment_n inward_a former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n 28_o 29._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 394._o enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n 658._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n 447._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 424._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o a_o day_n may_v be_v so_o call_v 429_o 430._o evidence_n the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v the_o scripture_n 593_o 594._o the_o spirit_n be_v evidence_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 575_o 576._o a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v 657._o see_v ministry_n spirit_n revelation_n exaltation_n self-exaltation_n lead_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n 192_o 193._o excellency_n tour_n excellency_n see_v title_n excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o 690_o 691_o exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n deny_v 492_o eye_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a 657_o 837._o f._n i'faith_o its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 277_o 278._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 278._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 279._o it_o be_v foundation_n 293_o 294._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 23_o 80._o what_o it_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n 129._o accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n 602._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v 603._o j._n b_n halt_v example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n 759._o sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v succession_n of_o faith_n 648._o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v 742_o 744._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v 904._o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o faith_n 42_o 43._o who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o faith_n 96._o not_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 137._o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v grace_n fall_v of_o man_n see_v man._n farellus_n 506_o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 296_o 303._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 288._o concern_v the_o septuagint-interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 303._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 326._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 387._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 397_o 398._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 400._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 423_o 424._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o concern_v a_o oath_n 550._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n 447_o 498_o 499._o christ_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 169_o 170._o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 651._o a_o spiritual_a wash_v of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ_n 652._o wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ibid._n which_o though_o command_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v 863._o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v god_n franequer_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n at_o rome_n to_o franequer_n apply_v 433._o freedom_n from_o sin_n see_v perfection_n free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 403_o 432_o 434._o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 433._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gentile_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 313_o 763._o the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n 360_o 362._o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n 363._o see_v heathen_n gift_a brethren_n 416._o gift_n 204._o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n 220._o gift_n differ_v according_a
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n â_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o â_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o â_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o â_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ârayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n
the_o worldly_a peace-contriver_n rule_v be_v not_o equity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o party_n 610_o 711_o 712_o pelagian_n 311._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 339_o 341_o 492._o see_v light_n of_o nature_n pelagius_n deem_v that_o no_o man_n get_v a_o evil_a seed_n from_o adam_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o not_o sin_v by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 398_o perfection_n concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 91_o 99_o 132_o 136_o 166_o 167._o perfection_n evict_v 28_o 37_o 620._o persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n 523_o 529._o see_v magistrate_n violent_a persecution_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religious_a principle_n rather_o confirm_v than_o drive_v the_o persecute_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o principle_n 687._o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n unite_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n even_o practise_v the_o same_o against_o one_o another_o 690._o press_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o national_a church_n tend_v to_o promote_v persecution_n 691._o the_o principle_n of_o persecution_n preach_v up_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 689._o severity_n see_v 865._o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 388_o 401._o yet_o such_o a_o stability_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n 380_o 398_o 400_o 405_o 406._o concern_v perseverance_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167_o peter_n whether_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n 289._o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n logic_n 305._o there_o be_v of_o old_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v his_o second_o epistle_n 297._o pharaoh_n 778_o pharisees_n 475._o philosopher_n a_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o illiterate_a rustic_a 424._o a_o philosopher_n convert_v his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o old_a man_n word_n 644._o a_o philosopher_n trouble_v for_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o profligate_n person_n 672._o philosopher_n whence_o call_v 362._o philosophy_n 417_o 424_o physics_n ibid._n play_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o 531_o 533_o 545_o 548._o 565_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n or_o john_n 289_o power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v inward_o feel_v to_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n in_o some_o serious_a inquirer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unite_n and_o agree_v unanimous_o to_o the_o universal_a preach_v up_o of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 697_o pray_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 397_o 398._o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 450._o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v god_n 453._o concern_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o will_n in_o silence_n 458_o see_v worship_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 422._o prayer_n perform_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 44_o 45._o mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 643._o be_v sometime_o of_o more_o force_n than_o vocal_a prayer_n 648_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v no_o natural_a defect_n may_v pray_v vocal_o at_o time_n 645._o preacher_n see_v minister_n preach_v what_o it_o be_v term_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 426_o 431._o see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o permanent_a institution_n 485._o it_o be_v learn_v as_o another_o trade_n 431._o no_n preach_v be_v profitable_a but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n 28_o 861_o 868_o 871_o predestinate_v god_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n predestinate_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o some_o abuse_n be_v understand_v their_o objection_n be_v easy_o solve_v 341._o presbyterian_o scot_n presbyterian_o the_o severe_a of_o that_o sect_n they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o geneva_n but_o surpass_v it_o in_o zeal_n 678._o presbyterian_o compliance_n 758._o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n 708._o a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n vindicate_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o 777._o see_v 861_o 873_o 878_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o highpriest_n 277_o 286_o priest_n see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n 408_o 409_o 421_o 442_o pride_n 885_o prince_n the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o scene_n of_o great_a wickedness_n 708_o 564._o principle_n depart_v through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o society_n impli_v self-ejection_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a matter_n 214._o prove_v by_o scripture_n ibid._n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o their_o society_n be_v outward_o ground_v have_v power_n to_o exclude_v those_o that_o separate_a from_o they_o by_o assert_v false_a and_o contradictory_n principle_n 215._o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a bond_n and_o term_n of_o society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n 241._o a_o good_a principle_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v people_n into_o good_a practice_n 27_o profession_n a_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a christian_a church_n 404_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prophesy_v what_o it_o signify_v 416_o 417._o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 439._o prophecy_n 277_o 750_o prophet_n some_o prophet_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 417._o sam._n rutherford_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 14.30_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 104._o j._n calvin_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 89._o concern_v prophet_n 604_o 645_o 667._o protestant_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a &_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execrable_a deed_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o affirm_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 309._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o error_n while_o they_o be_v expect_v a_o great_a light_n 380._o they_o oppose_v the_o papist_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o they_o soon_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a 365_o 366._o they_o say_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v 370._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o superstition_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 405_o 406._o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 409_o 416._o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o judas_n for_o a_o patron_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 421._o their_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n be_v praise_v 422._o of_o their_o school-divinity_n 425._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o this_o time_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 430_o 431._o that_o they_o preach_v to_o none_o until_o they_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n 433._o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o old_a benefice_n 436._o they_o will_v not_o labour_v 437._o whether_o they_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n in_o worship_n 440_o 441._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o they_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n 470_o they_o deny_v water_n baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 480._o of_o water-baptism_n 491_o 392._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 407_o 409._o they_o use_v not_o wash_v of_o foot_n 489._o how_o they_o do_v vindicate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 524._o some_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v yea_o kill_v 5.24_o how_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o 530._o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v 550_o 551._o according_a to_o the_o episcopalian_a and_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o practice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 691._o the_o protestant_n to_o their_o shame_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a abdicated_a father_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o their_o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doât_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la ãâã_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o ãâ¦ã_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a ãâã_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâââââristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n